they shall be like the Angels not only vvithout Marriage but vvithout sin they shall be like to them in Holiness and in happiness and this vvill be their happiness to attain perfection in Holiness 5. In Heaven pardoned Persons shall attain a state of perfect happiness and Glory in Soul and Body their Souls shall be glorified and their Bodies glorified in Heaven 1. In Heaven the Souls of pardoned Persons shall be glorified a shining excellency and marvellous spiritual beauty shall be put upon them the Image of God vvill there be drawn to the life in them all the faculties of their Souls vvill there be elevated ennobled and beautified vvith vvonderful perfections and filled brim full vvith glory such as doth far exceed their present capacity they shall have the brightest beams of light in their minds the purest and sweetest flames of love in their hearts and that vvith such heart-ravishing joy as is to us unconceivable but to them vvill both be full and everlasting Psal 16.11 2. In Heaven the Bodies of pardoned Persons vvill be glorified their vile Bodies vvill be fashioned into the likeness of Christ's most beautiful and glorious Body Phil. 3.21 All the defects and deformities vvhich some of their Bodies have here vvill be removed and they shall shine like the new burnisht Heavens vvhat a rare mixture of colours vvhat an exact Symetry of parts their Bodies shall have vvhat lovely Proportion and feature in their Face vvhat sparkling motions in the eye vvhat graceful gestures in the vvhole Body there vvill be it is not for us to describe for the beauty of glorified Bodies vvill be beyond all descriptions And thus much concerning the future blessedness it self vvhich pardoned Persons shall have 3. The second thing is to prove that pardoned Persons shall assuredly attain this future blessedness This will appear by several Scriptures and several Arguments drawn from the Scriptures 1. The Scriptures which prove that pardoned Persons shall assuredly attain future blessedness are these Eph. 1. v. 7 and 11. compared v. 7. In whom we have redemption through his Blood the forgiveness of sin according to the riches of his Grace v. 11. In whom also we obtained an Inheritance This Inheritance here spoken of can be no other than the Heavenly Inheritance and the Apostle plainly asserteth that such who had obtained the forgiveness of sin they had also obtained the Inheritance in whom we have obtained that is they shall as certainly obtain it as if they had it already in Possession A more full proof is in Rom. 8.30 Whom he did predestinate them he also called and whom he called them he also justified and whom he justified them he also glorified This is that Golden chain so much spoken of by Divines the links of which are so fast joyned together that all the power of men or Devils can never be able to pluck them asunder As such whom God hath Predestinated before time shall certainly be called and justified in time so those who are called and justified and so pardoned in time shall certainly be glorified at the end of time and when time shall be no more And the third Scripture to prove this is Rom. 5.10 For if when we were sinners we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his Life Pardoned persons are reconciled persons and if when they were sinners they were reconciled through Christ's death and satisfaction surely when reconciled taken into favour and become friends they shall be saved not with a temporal but with an eternal Salvation by Christ's life and intercession which hath sufficient efficacy and prevalency to effect this thing for them Here besides the Apostle's assertion he doth insinuate an Argument for the proof of it but I shall add some other Scripture-Arguments to prove that pardoned persons shall most assuredly attain future blessedness Arg. 1. The first Argument may be drawn from God's decree of predestination or election Whom God hath predestinated or elected to the blessedness of Heaven they shall most assuredly attain it But God hath predestinated or elected all pardoned persons to the blessedness of Heaven therefore they shall certainly attain it That all such whom God hath predestinated or elected unto the blessedness of Heaven shall certainly attain it is evident to any who impartially do read and weigh the Scriptures which clearly do reveal the eternity of God's decree of particular predestination or election Ephes 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the World Ver. 5. Having predestinated us according to the good pleasure of his will God's decree of predestination or election which is to eternal happiness therefore called an ordination to eternal life Acts 13.48 an appointment and election to Salvation 1 Thes 5.9 2 Thes 2.13 being eternal is therefore unchangeable and therefore shall certainly be accomplished If any thing hinder the accomplishment of God's decree it must be either something within him or something vvithout him 1. Nothing vvithin him can hinder its accomplishment unless he should change his own mind and alter his decree and this vvould infer a changeableness in God vvhich is against both reason and Scripture and besides other imperfection it vvould infer an imperfection in God's knowledg and vvisdom that he did not foresee or consider those after-reasons vvhich should incline him unto a change from his first determination and this is inconsistent vvith his infinite fore-knowledg and eternal counsel of his vvisdom in his vvilling and decreeing this thing Men may change their purposes upon this account but God so infinitely vvise and sore-knowing cannot do it If he had fore-seen reason to have altered the thing he vvould never have decreed or determined it 2. Nothing vvithout God can hinder the accomplishment of his decree because of his infinite power to effect vvhat he hath designed and against infinite power no resistance can be made the Elect vvhich the Apostle Peter vvriteth unto 1 Pet. 1.2 As they are chosen to an inheritance incorruptible undefiled and that fadeth not away reserved in Heaven for them V. 4. So they are sure to be kept by the power of God to Salvation V. 5. And surely there can be no hindering of the Salvation and Blessedness of the Elect vvho are kept for it or unto it by the Almighty power of God And thus I think it is very clear that all vvhom God hath predestinated or elected to blessedness shall certainly attain it Hence are the vvords of the Apostle vvhich may put all out of doubt Ephes 1.11 In whom also we have obtained an Inheritance being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will That all pardoned persons are predestinated or elected unto the blessedness of Heaven is also evident because pardon of sin is the effect of predestination Rom. 8.30 Whom he hath predestinated them he also called and justified Because
comprehends both the Vegetative and Sensitive part To love God with the soul is to subject all those works that pertain to an Animal life unto the love of God Plainly and in short it is not enough to love God in our Will but we must not admit any thing contrary to the Love of God in our sensual delights Whatsoever sensualists do for the gratifying of their lusts and desires let those things be drained from the dregs of sin and consecrate them all unto God Whatever use wicked men make of their souls in a way of hatred of God we must make the contrary use in a way of loving of God And then Thou must love God with all thy Soul What it is to love God with all the soul we must be ready to lay down our lives for God d Origen if any one should be ask'd what in all the world was most dear unto him he would answer his life for life-sake tender Mothers have cast off the sence of Nature and fed upon their own children It is Life that affords us being sense motion understanding riches dominions If a man had the Empire of the World he could enjoy it no longer than he hath his soul in his body when that is gone he presently becomes a horrid Carkass or rather a loathsom dunghil Now then if a man love his Life so much why should he not love God more by whom he lives and from whom he expects greater things than this Life God is the soul of our soul and the life of our life he is nearer to us than our very souls e Acts 17.28 in him we live and move and have our being He that doth but indifferently weigh these things will acknowledge that it is no rashness to call that man a Monster that loves not God how then can we think of it without grief that the whole world is full of these Monsters almost all men prefer their Money or Pleasures or their Honours or their lusts before God So oft as you willingly break any Law of God to raise your Credit or Estate you prefer the dirt and dust of the world before God Alas what use do's a wicked man make of his soul but to serve his body whereas both soul and body should be wholly taken up with not only the service but the love of God Then may you be said to love God with all your souls when your whole Life is filled with the love of God when your worldly business truckles under the love of God the love of the dearest Relations should be but hatred when compared with your love to God When you eat and drink to the glory of God sleep no more than may make you serviceable unto God when your solitary musings are about the engaging your souls to God when your social Conference is about the things of God when all acts of Worship endear God to you when all your Duties bring you nearer to God when the love of God is the sweetness of your Mercies and your Cordial under Afflictions when you can love God under amazing Providences as well as under refreshing Deliverances then you may be said to love God with all your Souls What it is to love God with the mind 3. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Mind though Anselm take this for the Memory that we should remember nothing whereby we are hinder'd in our thinking of God yet generally this is taken for the understanding and so the Evangelist Mark expresly interprets it when he renders this Command in these words f Mark 12 33. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with all thy understanding to love God with our Minds is to have the understanding moved and commanded by the love of God to assent unto those things that are to be believed and to admit nothing into the understanding which is contrary to the love of God g Cajetan h Origen nihil cogitantes vel proferentes nisi ea que Dei sunt The Mind should let nothing go in or out but what payes tribute of love to God there 's one interprets the word by the Etymology of the word Mind from Measuring i Mens dicitur a metiendo c. Avendan The Mind must be so full of love to God that love must measure all our works k 1 Cor. 10 31. When we eat we should think how hateful it is to God that we should indulge our Palat and thence shun Gluttony when we drink we should think how abominable Drunkenness is in the sight of God and thence drink temperately l Rom. 14.8 so that whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord whether we live therefore or dye we are the Lords our Life and our Death must be measur'd by our Love to God We must love God with all our Mind What it is to love God with all our mind we must alwayes converse with God in our Minds and thoughts our thoughts must kindle our affections of love Love to God makes the hardest Commands easie while our thoughts are immers'd in love to God love to Enemies wlll be an easie Command the keeping under of our Bodies by Mortification will be an easie work Persecution for Righteousness will be a welcome Trial love will change Death it self into Life There 's another word added by Mark which indeed is in Deut. 6.5 whence this is taken Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Strength now because this word doth not express any other species or power of the Soul but only notes the highest and most intense degree of Love that flows from all the Faculties of the Soul I will close this Enquiry with a Word of this We are to love God with all the Powers of our Soul with all the members of our Bodies Our understandings wills inward and outward Senses appetite speech whatever we have whatever we are must be all directed into the Love of God and into Obedience flowing from Love You commonly hear that of Bernard the cause of loving God is God himself and the only measure is to love him without measure We must love God strongly because with all our strength our love to God must get above Interruptions no threatnings calamities or discommodities whatsoever must pull us away from God but that all the Powers of Soul and Body must be taken up into his service that our Eyes beholding the wonderful works of God the Sun Moon and Stars the clear evidences of his Divinity we may be in love with him that our Ears piously hearkning to his Instructions may be in love with him that our Mouth may love to praise him our Hands to act for him that our Feet may be swift to run the way of his Commandments that our Affections may be withdrawn from Earthly things and deliver'd over to the love of God that whatever is within us it may be bound over to
under his burden and wouldest forbear to help him thou shalt surely help with him Doth God take care for Oxen for mans sake doubtless this is written and so it appears plainly in the text Thou shalt surely help with him thou shalt bring it back again to him it was to be done not only in mercy to the beast but in love to the man Besides how can we think that God would require us to bring back a straying Ox and to relieve an Asse oppressed with his burden and lay no duty on us to a Man in such a condition doubtless if we are bound to bring back an Ox that goeth astray we are much more obliged to bring back a Man when we find him going astray from God and if we are to help an Asse that lyeth under his burden much more a Man when we see him oppressed with His. We see then whom we are to account our Neighbour any man whomsoever Friend or Enemy that lives nigh to us or at a greater distance from us 2. We come now to speak of the second thing propounded and that is the lawfulness of a mans loving himself Every man may yea it is a Duty lying on every man to love himself This may seem strange when we see self-love every where branded in the Scripture so that there is hardly any sin described in so black a character as this It is a sin indeed that includes many others in the bowels of it we may say of it James 3.6.8 as the Apostle James doth of the tongue It is a fire a world of iniquity it is an unruly evil full of deadly poison Unbelief and self-love are the immediate parents of all the mischiefs and abominations that are in the world and therefore we have this set in the front of all the evils that make the last times perillous 2 Tim. 3.1.2.3 In the last days perillous times shall come for men shall be lovers of their own selves covetous boasters proud blasphemers disobedient to parents unthankful unholy without natural affection truce-breakers false-accusers incontinent fierce despisers of those that are good traitors heady high-minded lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God c. And if you can find a larger catalogue of abominations than you have here set down to your hand self-love is the mother of them all it is this that makes all the stir that is in the world It is this that disturbs Families Churches Cities Kingdoms in a word this is the grand Idol that is set up to be worshipped all the world over greater by far than Diana of the Ephesians Act. 19.27 whom yet all Asia and the world were said to worship It is that Idol which every man must endeavour to take down for until that be done we shall find little peace within our selves or quietness among men Notwithstanding this we must say that it is lawful and a duty incumbent on every man to love himself There is a two-fold self 1. A natural Self 2. A sinful Self This is to be hated the other loved We cannot hate sinful self too much though it be to the destruction of it this is that which we are bound to kill mortifie and utterly destroy Christ came into the world purposely to help and assist us in the destruction of it 1 John 3.8 For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the devil But we may lawfully love natural self soul and body because these are the works of God and therefore good He that came to destroy the works of the Devil came to save the soul and body Luke 19.10 the works of God The Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost 1. A man may love his own body and is bound to preserve the life of it no man ever yet hated his own flesh Eph. 5.29 Mark 5.5 1 Kings 18.28 We read indeed of one out of the tombs who was day and night in the Mountains and in the tombs crying and cutting himself with stones and of the Idolatrous Baalites who sacrificed to the Devil and not to God that they cut themselves after their manner with knives and launcers till the blood gushed out upon them but who in his right wits ever did such a thing or where did God require it at any mans hands The Lord forbids the Israelites to make such barbarous cuttings and manglings of their flesh after the manner of the heathen because they were his servants Lev. 19.28 A man may sin against his own body many ways as by excessive labour neglecting to take necessary food or physick intemperance and the like He that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body 2. A man may and ought chiefly to love his own Soul Every mans care should be that it may be well with his better part both here and hereafter And to this purpose it is every ones great concern 1 To get into Christ who is that ark in which only Souls can be safe They who after all the calls invitations and beseechings of God in the Gospel will persist and go on in impenitency and unbelief are murderers of their own Souls and their blood will be upon their own heads He that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul Prov. 8.36 all they that hate me love death 2. John 15.4 Prov. 19.8 He that hath closed with Christ must endeavour to abide in him by putting forth fresh and renewed acts of Faith He must feed daily on the promises which are the food of his Soul and look to it that he keep alive the grace which is wrought in his heart The new nature or spiritual self is the best self we have and should be most of all loved by us They that have the charge of others Soules are a Part of their own charge Take heed to your selves and to all the flock Act. 20.28 They who are under the inspection of others must look to themselves also so John chargeth that Elect Lady and her Children Rom. 14.12 to whom he wrote his second epistle ver 8. look to your selves As Pastors must give an account of their flock so every sheep of the flock must give an account of himself Every one of us shall give an account of himself to God Quest If love to our selves be not only lawful but a duty why is there no direct and express command for it it in the Scripture 1. Answ (f) Nunquid est ullus hominum qui non omnia quae facit vel salutis suae vel certe militatis gratiaÌ„ facâ—at Omnes enim ad affectum a que apperitum utilitatis suae naturae ipsius magisterio atque impulsione ducuntur Sâ—lviâ—nus contra Avar. lib. 2. Prov. 22.3 Heb. 11.7 Mar. 3.6.7 Joh. 8.59 There is no such need of an express command for this Though the Law of Nature since the fall be very much defaced and obscured that much
them from their Children shewing to the Generation to come the praises of the Lord and his strength and his wonderful work that he hath done Deut. 4 9. 6.7 5. For he established a Testimony in Jacob and appointed a Law in Israel which he commanded our Fathers that they should make them known to their children 6. That the Generation to come might know them even the children which should be born who should arise and declare them to their children 7. That they might set their hope in God and not forget the works of God Thus Hezekiah upon his recovery from death Isa 38.19 The living the living he shall praise thee as I do this day the Father to the Children shall make known thy truth They that survive they alone can and each of them should praise the Lord this being the principal end to which men should live and for which they should desire life Psal 80.18 The Father to the Children shall make known thy truth i. e. they shall transmit the memory of thy faithfulness in the performance of thy promises to Posterity Psal 145.4 3. Arguments 1. The Souls of Children as well as their Bodies are committed to the care and trust of Parents by the Lord to whom they must give a strict account 'T is a grand mistake to think that the care of Souls belongs only to Ministers True indeed it eminently belongs to our Spiritual Pastors Ezek. 3.18 19. If they warn not the wicked from his wicked way to save his life the same wicked man shall dye in his iniquity but his blood will God require at the negligent Pastor's hand Omnia quae deliquerint filii à parentibus requirentur qui non erudierint filios suos Orig. And no less doth God bespeak Parents in the same language that we find 1 Kings 20.39 Keep this man this child if by any means he be missing then shall thy life be for his life If he be lost and miscarry through thy neglect thy life thy Soul shall go for his As therefore Parents dread the guilt of Soul murther of their children they ought to be careful of their pious Education Psal 51.5 2. The state of poor childrens Souls calls aloud on Parents for the discharge of this duty Alas poor Creatures conceiv'd in sin brought forth in iniquity those whom we fondly miscall Innocent Babes come into the World with an Indictment on their Foreheads with ropes about their necks full of guilt full of filth bloody loathsom Creatures Gen. 8.21 Job 14.4 Prov. 22.15 Eph. 2.3 Children of wrath nothing in them by nature that is good Rom. 7.18 An averseness from all good Psal 58.3 Eph. 4.18 A proneness to all evil These young Lyons prone to cruelty they are Serpents in the very Egg and Cockatrices in the very shell Isa 59.5 And whence comes all this guilt and filth but from the hole of the Pit out of which they are digid from that unhappy Rock out of which they are hewn their unhappy Parents Job 14.1 4. 15.14 Isa 51.5 sinful Parents having utterly lost God's Image like Adam beget children in their own Gen. 5.3 Nay Abraham himself though a circumcised Saint as a Natural Father begets an uncircumcised Isaac The Vine they spring from is a Vine of Sodom and therefore the Children are the Grapes of Gomorrah Bloody Parents are we to our Children Exod. 21.19 how much then doth it concern Parents even in common Justice to endeavour to cure those wounds that they themselves have given and to preserve their Little Ones from perishing by that Leprosie infection poyson which they by Nature conveigh into them And here what Topicks do not offer themselves to convince the judgments of Rational Parents 1. There is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a natural love and affection in Parents to their Children Nature gives bowels of pity to them that are in misery specially to children Isa 49.15 Psal 103.13 Will Parents then prove unnatural nay worse than beasts for even the Sea-monsters draw out their breasts and give suck to their young ones Lam. 4.3 Charity edifies saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 8.1 1 Cor. 8.1 David's and Bathsheba's tender love to their Solomon put them upon careful instructing of him wherein they shewed their love to his Soul as well as his Body 2. Parents either do or should principally aim at the Spiritual and Eternal good of their poor Children And what more profitable and effectual way to promote this than pious instruction and education The Earth often proves according to the seeds cast into it The Vessel usually retains a smack and tincture of that with which it was first season'd What Blessings might Parents prove to their Children What excellent things might be effected by them if they did but take the advantage of their tender years and then resolvedly set themselves to bring them in to God 3. Parentt cannot but love themselves their own peace their own comforts their own delights and what more probable means to advance these than the pious education of their children which fully appears by this Dilemma either their conscientious endeavours prove successful or not 1. If not If after all care pains prayer faithfulness the Crop should not answer the Seed why this may relieve and support Liberavit animam suam that it is not through the Parents default The Child dyes but not by the Father's hand He hath discharg'd his duty and thereby in the sight of God deliver'd his own Soul from guilt though he could not deliver his Child's Soul from ruine Where God sees such a willing mind backt with sincere utmost constant endeavours 2 Cor. 8.12 God accepts the faithful Parent according to that he hath and not according to that he hath not But 2. If the Lord please to smile on endeavours into what a transport and extasie of joy will it raise the serious Parent to see the corruption of his Child's Nature heal'd to see saving grace wrought in his heart If such a sight be so pleasing to Spiritual Fathers to Paul 1 Thess 2.10 to John John 3. Ep. v 4. how ravishing must it needs be to Natural Parents Prov. 10.1 and 23 24 25. But especially when this is wrought by their own means 4. When this grace is wrought in the hearts of children and that especially by their Parents this cannot but inflame the hearts of children with dearest love of and ingage them to the highest duty to their Parents they must of necessity be far more loving and dutiful than otherwise they could or would be A wise Son maketh a glad Father But how Prov. 15.20 viz. by a dutiful and respectful carriage 5. By this means Parents shall do unspeakable good to their Families and Posterity Hereby even many Ages after they are dead like Abel Deut. 4.9 they shall yet speak and Posterity hearing the voice of their Ancestors coming as it were from the dead they will be more
17 18. May we therefore say that by reason of their Ignorance they took that Name of God his Word in vain No this was not a vain business for in this way they understood the words of Christ at last the meaning whereof they knew not at first 3. Catechizing may be considered under a double notion 1. In regard of the present Action 2. As it is an Introduction and preparation to the future and further knowledg of God Now though little ones do not at first so understand as to use with due reverence the Name and things of God yet it follows not that they take God's Name in vain because they repeat good things in order to and for the gaining of such a knowledg of God and of those Holy things as whereby they afterwards come to use them more reverently And therein the first use of them though not so reverent hath a part as being preparatory to it and having an influence into it and working as a good means for the begetting of it Do not we teach little Ones their Letters by signs and certain petty devised sayings and resemblances which put them in mind of their Letters And this is not a vanity but a way suited to their narrow capacities to make them learn them the sooner So in this and the like cases the first Rudiments are still to be taken and judged of not in a way of disjunction from what follows after but as a preparation to it and being so taken they are not vain but material things because they serve to very considerable ends It is neither vanity nor Hypocrisie saith a reverend Author to help Children first to understand words and signs Baxter's Christian Directory p. 582. in order to their early understanding of the matter and signification Otherwise no Man may teach them any Language or to read any words that be good because they must first understand the words before the meaning If a Child learn to read in a Bible it is not taking God's Name or Word in vain though he understand it not for it is in order to his learning to understand it And it is not vain which is to so good a use Thus for Parents 2. Nor are Christian Ministers and Governors of Families together with School-Instructors and Tutors less obliged to take care of the Religious Instruction and Education of their respective Servants and Pupils which clearly appears from hence 1. The Lord commands it and expects it at the hands of Masters When others intrust Masters with the bodies of Servants God intrusts them with their Souls commands them to take care of them as for which they must and shall give a strict account Lo here saith God is a poor mean Servant but he hath a precious and an immortal Soul A Soul purchased with the same Blood of God-Man that his Master 's was and himself though never so vile in the eye of sense Col. 3.11 yet capable of being made a Co-heir with Christ in Heaven Take this Man and take care of him as thou wilt answer it at the great Day If this Soul perish through thy default thy Life shall go for his Look to it therefore Masters give to your Servants that which is just and equal knowing that ye also have a Master in Heaven Do not use them as Slaves as Beasts but rather as Fellow-servants of the same Lord Col. 4.1 In this Text we may observe a Divine Precept and a perswasive Argument to back that Precept 1. The Precept Ye Masters give unto your Servants 1. That which is just 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oecon. 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whatever is due to them by any positive contract legality or obligation Aristotle names three things as due to Servants Work Food Correction To which since our Servants are usually such as are not so by conquest but by compact we may add a fourth viz. Wages Moderate Work convenient Food due Correction proportionable Wages 2. Not only that which is just but that which is equal too 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dav. in Col. 4.1 And this refers not to the works themselves of Servants and Masters but to the mind and manner of doing which ought to bear a due proportion in both v. gr Col. 3.22 Servants are commanded to obey their Masters in all things not with eye-service but in singleness of heart fearing God and as serving the Lord Christ And Masters are required to return them that which is equal when they rule them piously and religiously That is just which the Law of Nature or Nations requires that is equal which true Christian Charity and meekness requires and which is due to servants by a moral obligation 2. The Argument Knowing i. e. holding this for an undoubted principle believing it and constantly remembring that Masters on Earth have a Superiour Master in Heaven As Servants if gracious are Gods Sons and thereby may be comforted so Masters are God's Servants and thereby may be caution'd Are Masters eyes on their servants to see whether they do their duties faithfully so God's eye watcheth them much more to observe whether they carry themselves in their Relation conscientiously Holy Job Job 31 13◠stood in aw of this great Master and acted accordingly Eph. 6.5 to 8. Servants must be obedient unto their Masters as unto Christ as serving the Lord Christ and the Masters must instruct and command in Christ Mr. Dod that great Servant of our Lord Jesus Christ from Exod. 20.10 gravely observes from those words Thou nor thy Son nor thy Daughter nor thy Man-servant nor thy Maid-servant c. That it belongs to all Family-Governours to see that their servants and all inferiours under their charge holily observe and keep the Lord's Day 2. I argue from those many and great benefits which accrue from the holy instruction of Servants and other Family inferiours 1. The Church is in an immediate capacity to receive benefit by it If Mistresses of Families did their parts and sent such polished materials to the Churches as they ought to do the work and life of the Pastors of the Church would unspeakably be more easie and delightful What a reviving of heart would it be to us to Preach to such an Auditory to Catechize instruct examine and watch over them who are so prepared by a wise and holy education and understand and love the Doctrine which they hear How teachable and tractable will such be How successfully the labours of their Pastors laid out upon them How comely and beautiful the Churches be which are composed of such persons and how pure and comfortable will their Communion be The Orchard is according to what the Nursery is So Churches are according to what Families are Good Families make good Churches and good Education makes good Families 2. Not only the Church but State would receive much good by this Towns Cities Counties Kingdoms would gain by it and it must needs be so for what are they
Sure I am they that have not learned their duty to God will never rightly perform their duty to men I heartily wish that proud saucy debaucht behaviour and lame quarrels be not too sad proofs of this unhappy Truth I have done with the fourth I now proceed to the fifth and last Enquiry viz. How the whole affair may be so prudently piously Scripturally managed as that it may become most Vniversally profitable And here I shall first address my self to my Superiours and then close all with directions to Inferiours 1. Then for Superiours and among these Oeconomical ones 1. Let Parents begin betimes with their children 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as soon as ever they find them to have any use of Reason as soon as ever their understandings begin to bud and blossom The discreet Gardiner begins to graff as soon as ever the Sap begins to arise and the Stock to swell In the Old Law we find more Lambs Kids young Turtles First-fruits and green Corn required than other Elder Sacrifices Levit. 2.14 Sow thy Seed in the Morn Eccl. 11.9 Begin I say betimes the sooner the better according to that of the Prophet Isa 28.9 To whom shall I teach knowledg and whom shall I make to understand Doctrine Them that are weaned from the milk and drawn from the Breasts Old men nay indeed and too many young men think themselves too wise as well as too old to learn Indeed Childhood and Youth are the fittest times to learn in Vdum molle lutum eâ—z nunc nunc prâ—pirandâ—s aâ—riâ—ingendus sine sinc rota 'T is bâ—st drawing a fair Picture on a Rasa Tabula The most legible Characters are best written on the whitest Paper before it be soild and slur'd The Twig whilest young is most easily twisted The Ground best sown when soft and mollified Hence that of the Royal Preacher Eccl. 72.7 Remember thy Creator in the days of thy Youth Little ones have not as yet imbibed such false Principles and Nations nor are they drencht with such evil habits as Elder ones are too too frequently died with He hath a very difficult Province whose task it is to wash out the spots of a Leopard or to whiten an Aethiopian And little less work hath he that undertakes to teach the Truth to one that hath been brought up in and is now as it were Naturalized to Err For those false notions must first be wholly rooted up before Truth can profitably be implanted Such must be untaught much before they can well be taught though but a little 2. Labour as much as in you lies to entertain their tender attention with such â—ruths as mostly affect their senses and fancies and are most easily conveigh'd to their little understandings To wit 1. Such Truths the sparks whereof are most alive in their corrupt nature v.g. To know God that made the whole World and them in particular That this God is to be worshipped That their Parents are to be hâ—noured That no lye is to be told That they must love others as themselves That they must certainly dye and after Death be judged to an Eternal state Begin to season them with the sence of God's Majesty and Mercy 2. Deal as much in Similitudes and plain and easie Resemblances as you can taking your Rise from the Creatures they see and hear always greatly respecting their weak capacity Are you sitting in your Houses you may thus bespeak them Oh my dear Child is this an handsom dwelling this house made with Stones and Timber O how much desirable is that House above with God that House not made with hands but eternal in the Heavens When they awake out of sleep mind them of their Duty Psal 139. Eph. 5.14 of giving their first thoughts to God and of awaking out of sin unto righteousness and of their awaking the last day out of the Grave by the sound of the Trumpet 1 Thess 4.16 Do they see the light of the day shining into their eyes Ask them Is it indeâ—d a pleasant thing to behold the Sun O how excellent then is God's goodness in causing the Sun of Righteousness to arise upon us with healing in his wings Mal 4.2 Are you putting on their cloaths O my Child think on sin which was the cause of your Soul's nakedness and of your Bodies need of apparel Be not proud of your cloaths which are given to hide your shame Never rest satisfied till your Soul be arrayed with the Robes of Christ's Righteousness When at the fire tell them of that Lake of fire and brimstone that burneth for ever into which all those that live and dye in sin shall be cast At Table how easie is it how profitable how delightful will it be out of every Creature there to extract spiritual food for our Souls The Bread minds them of the Bread of Eternal Life their hunger of hungring after Christ's Righteousness By a Rivers side how easie is it to mind them of the Water of Life and of those Rivers of pleasure at God's right hand for evermore Thus may you Psal 16.11 Hos 12.10 Assimilavi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properte â—â—enim multis rebus Deum compararunt Patri Pastori amâ—eâ— leâ—niâ— Pool's Synops without the least taedium or disgust teach those little Bees to such spiritual Honey out of every Flower By these similitudes as by so many golden Links you may draw Truths into their heads and memories Thus it pleased the Lord to teach his people of old by using Similitudes Isa 5.1 Ezek. 16.3 Hos 1.2 Thus the Great Bishop of our Souls taught his Disciples by Parables Mat. 13.38 3. Teach them the most useful delightful affectionate stories you can find in the Word of God v.gr. The Creation of Man Man's Fall The Deluge Isaac Sacrificed Lot and Sodom Joseph The Golden Calf David and Goliah Three Children in the Fiery Furnace Daniel in the Lyons Den. Jonah in the Whales Belly The Children devour'd by Bears 4. Betimes acquaint them with the practice of Religious Duties Read the Word Pray give Thanks sing Psalms in their presence 'T is conceived by the Learned that the little Children learnt to sing Hosanna to the praise of Christ by hearing their Parents sing the 118th Psalm out of which that Hosanna is taken 5. Endeavour to restrain them from all evil and to breed in them a Conscience of sin even from the very breast No playing no idle and vain chat on the Lord's Day Exod. 20.10 Ezek. 4.14 Ezekiel from his youth and infancy had not eaten any thing forbidden in the Law Made Conscience of meals when the Appetite was most unruly One fault amended by a Child out of Conscience that it is a sin is worth amending an hundred out of fear of the Rod or hope of reward only 6. Bring them to the publick Ordinances as soon as they can come to be there and kept there without the disturbance of the Church Exod. 20.9 10. The
the pouring out his blood for you now your magnificent feasts were not so fitted for such a Commemoration for they rather would have tended to have clog'd your spirits made them dull and stupid and far less apt to have contemplated such Divine and Heavenly things as those now named are And therefore that this Supper is so mean as it is it is far better than if it were so great and royal as you conceive There are others are well enough satisfied with the wisdom of their Lord and in the nature of the things appointed for the remembrance of him which yet may be and ought to be inquisitive as to the reason of them Which I shall reduce to these 4 Questions 1. Why did the Lord appoint bread rather than any other kind of food 2. Why must it be broken bread 3. Why must it be taken and eaten 4. Why wine as well as bread and why Wine rather than any other drink 1. To the first I say he appointed bread as most apt to signifie the thing thereby to be presented to our Faith and that is himself as he is bread of life to our Souls for so he calleth himself Joh. 6.33 The bread of God is he which cometh down from Heaven and giveth life unto the world And 35. Jesus said I am the bread of life he that cometh to me shall never hunger This is evident that man's natural life doth not more depend on the vertue of the bread that perisheth than the Soul's life of Grace and Glory depends on that vertue that proceedeth from a suffering Jesus I live saith the Apostle Paul yet not I but Christ liveth in me all that life of Faith all the indwellings of Grace in our hearts comes from and is maintained by the vertues and influences of Jesus Christ this bread of life and so likewise doth our eternal life depend on him as he likewise tells us v. 27. Labour for the meat that endureth to eternal life which the Son of man shall give you this meat is the Lord himself who by his sufferings made our peace and purchased the life of grace and glory for us And indeed no other meat as bread could so aptly set forth this Mystery because no food is so suitable to man's nature none for a constancy so pleasant none so strengthning a man can better subsist with bread without other meats than with any other meats without bread thereby the Mystery of conveighing Soul-lâ—fe to the sinner is excellently set forth for as there is other meat for the body besides bread so there is another way of giving life to the Soul besides that of a Saviour and that is an exact obedience to the Law of God but alas the sinner through the weakness of the flesh can never digest that strong meat and so cannot live by it But for a poor weak infirm sinner to be maintained in a life of grace and acceptance with an offended God in and by a Saviour is a way of living so suitable to a sinner that Men and Angels could never have thought of one so suitable and therefore nothing as bread was so fit to set forth this Mystery 2. But why must it be broken bread Christ himself acquaints us with the mystical reason thereof in the verse of the Text it is to set forth the breaking of the body of Christ by breaking his body must be taken to comprehend all the sufferings of his Humane nature as united with the Divine as all his soul-sufferings of which there are 3 Phrases used by the Evangelists very emphatically as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which all signifie those dolors of mind he underwent through the dereliction of God and likewise all other sufferings of his body which are by Isaiah set forth with great variety of Phrase speaking of Christ he saith He was despised and rejected of men Isaiah 53. a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief and v. 4. He hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows and v. 5. He was wounded for our transgressions the chastisement of our peace was upon him and by his stripes we are healed and v. 7. he was oppressed and he was afflicted Now all these sufferings were consummated in his Crucifixion 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree These are those sufferings that made that one sacrifice of himself by which he put away sin and hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified Heb. 9.26 Heb. 10.14 Upon this account it is that the bread of this Supper must be broken before it be taken and eaten the broken bread that is the sign and Christ's sufferings that is the mystery signified by it as I have shewed 3. Why must this broken bread be taken and eaten This is not without its Mystery for thereby is meant that these Breakin gs Bruisings Woundings of Christ's Soul and Body was not for any sin of his own for he was a lamb without spot 1 Pet. 1.19 but it was for our sins and for our benefit Our dear Jesus sows in tears and we reap the harvest of his tears in joy he by the meritorious extraction of his bloody sweat and agony in the Garden by his tremendious dolors of Soul and Body on the Cross prepares a Cordial and perfects it by his death which prepared Cordial we by Faith drink up and from a state of sin and death revive he offered himself as good wheat to be ground by the law and justice of God that thereby he might be made bread of life for us by Faith to feed on that we may live for ever So that Christ's breaking and giving the bread in this Sacrament to his Church doth mystically declare that the sole intentions of all his sufferings was for us and therefore he saith this is the bread that was broken for you and likewise taking and eating it doth further signifie that we do profess to believe in him for life and do rely wholly on him for acceptance with God and for the salvation of our souls 4. But why did he add wine also to this supper and commanded us to drink thereof in remembrance of him I Answer this addition was for a very good reason for thereby a further mystery of our Salvation by his bloody death is explained 1. As first if you consider that man's natural life is not maintained by eating only except he drink also for we may dye as well by thirst as by hunger Christ therefore by giving us his blood to drink which is signified by the Cup as well as his body to eat doth thereby declare that his suffering of Death for us is every way compleat and sufficient for the spiritual and eternal life of our souls So that as he that hath bread and drink wants nothing for the sustaining his natural life so he that hath by Faith an interest in a broken bleeding Christ wants nothing to the upholding the Soul in a state of
consensio intelligi necesse est esse Deos quoniam insitas corum val pollù Innetas cognitiones habemus de quo autem omnium natura consentit id verum esse necesse est esse igitur Deos confitendum est quod quoniam ferè constat inter omnes non Philosophos s lùm sed etiam Indect s. fateamur constare illud etiam hanc nos habere sive anticipationem ut an e dixi sive praenotionem Dâ—eâ—um Cicero de nat deorum lib. 1. By this Light and Law of Nature all men might know that there is a God The knowledg we have of God in this life is either natural or by revelation by the Book of Nature or by the Book of Scripture the Book of Nature is either External the vvorks of God's Creation which declare and shew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some things that might thereby be known of God Rom. 1.19 20. and this is acquired or objective knowledg of God or else Internal to which is referred those natural common principles the reliques of the Image of God in man lying in his rubbish after the fall and the inward testimony of Conscience which is innate subjective knowledg of God not that there is any actual knowledg born with man but by these we might at years of understanding draw as certain a conclusion that there is a God as that we are or that any thing is that we behold with our eyes For when we see the Earth and Heavens c. Light of Nature tells us that they had some cause by which they were produced because nothing could make it self because it would have been before it was which Reason tells us is impossible therefore things made must be made by something that is and was never made Reason tells us that if any thing be possible there is something that is necessary if any thing may be something must be that which is possible to be must have something to bring it into actual being Reason telleth us that if there had been one instant in which nothing was nothing could have ever been for nothing can make nothing All these four Propositions do but make way for that which is chiefly to our present purpose which is that which follows 5. Proposition The Light and Law of Nature doth dictate that it is man's duty to pray to God and that not only severally but conjunctly and that not only in publique Assemblies but in private Families For the clearing of this I shall lay down several Positions including certain truths and fetch the proof of them from the light of Nature and the testimony of Heathens themselves and then gather up the Argument from the whole Position 1. That the Light of Nature doth dictate that the souls of men are Immortal Maximum verò argumentum est naturam ipsam de Immortalitate animorum tacitam judicare quòd omnibus curae sunt maximae quidem quae post mortem futura sunt Cicero Tusc Quest Nihil animis admixtum nihil concretum nihil copulatum nihil duplex quod cùm ità sit certè nec secerni nâ—c dividi nec discerpi nec distrahi potest nec inâ—erire igitur est enim interitus quasi discessus secretio ac diremptus earum partium quae ante interitum junctione aliqua tenebanâ—ur Cicero Tuscul Quest Sed nescio quo modo inhaeret in mentibus quasi seculorum quoddam augurium fuâ—urorum idèmque in maximis ingenii altissimisque unimis existit maximè apparet facillimè Cicero Tusc Q. lib. 1. and do not dye when the body dieth This the Heathen did gather from the great care that there is naturally in all men at least that do improve their natural light and hearken to the voice of sober reason what shall become of them after death Though all men do not seriously provide for the soul after its separation from the body and the light of nature cannot direct us in this matter yet such cares and fears that there be in men about their state after death even in such as never had a Bible is a certain evidence that they believed the Soul's immortality Reason gathers also the immortality of the Soul from the simplicity and immateriality of its nature that it is not compounded of material parts as the Body is nor hath such contrary qualities combating one with another as the Body hath to cause its dissolution or cessation of being for the destruction of a thing is the tearing asunder those parts which before such destruction were joined together the Soul therefore that is not so compounded hath nothing in its own nature that should cause it to cease to be nor render it liable to be destroyed by any creature though it might be annihilated by Divine Power Position 2. Socrates supremo vitae die de hoc ipso multa disseruit cum penè in manujâ—m mortiferum illud peculum teneret locutus est ità ut non in mortem trudi verùm in caluâ—n videretur ascendere ita enim censebat itaque disseruit duas esse vias duplicésque cursus animorum è corpore excedentium nam qui se humanis vitiis contaminassent se totos libidinibus dedidissent quibus caecati velut domesticis vitiis atque flagitiis se inquinassent iis devium quoddam iter esse seclusum à concilio Deorum qui autem se integâ—os castósque servassent quibúsque fuisset minima cum corporibus contagio seséque ab his semper se vocassent esséntque in corporibus humanis vitam imitati Deorum his ad illos à quibus essent profecti reditum facilem patere In Cicerone Tusc Quaest lib. 1. The Light of Nature tells us that the immortal Souls of men must be happy or miserable after their separation from the Body and that there is a life of Retribution after this Heathens have plainly taught that there are two ways that the Souls of men do go after they are loosed from the Body according as their lives were in this world that such as have wallowed in sin and given themselves to gratifie their lusts that these Souls are shut out from God and shut up in extremity and eternity of torment Hence Heathens mention Tityus who being cast down to Hell had a Vulture that came every day and did gnaw his Liver and in the night it was repaired and made up again that what was torn by the Vulture one while again did grow that his punishment might be perpetual and some that are punished by being put to labour in rolling huge Stones and racked upon Wheels and to be there in this misery for ever Saxum ingens volvunt alii radiisque rotarum Districti pendent sedet eternúmque sedebit Infoelix Thoseus Virgil. Aeneid 6. Some roll huge Stones and stretch'd on Wheels do lye Damn'd Theseus sits there to eternity Thus they make mention of Pluto by whom those that were most vicious were most tormented and of
Charon's Boat whom they imagined was Ferry-man of Hell of Radamunthus the Judg of Tantalus thirsting in the midst of waters of the Stygian and other Infernal Lakes of Cerberus a Dog with three heads Porter in Hell and give descriptions of the place of torments Spelunca alta fuit vastóque immanis hiatu Scrupea tuta Lacu nigro nemorúmque tenebris Quam super haud ullae poteraut impunè volantes Tendere iter pennis talis sese halitus atris Faucibus effundens supera ad convexa ferebat Vnde locum Graij dixerunt nomine Avernum Virg. Aeneid 6 There was a deep Cave with a mighty Gulf With black Lakes moted and a horrid Grove O're which not safely swiftest wings could move Such were the vapours from these foul jaws came This place the Graecians did Avernus name And as they set forth the eternity of their hellish torments so they did acknowledg the variety of them to be more than could be expressed Non mihi si linguae centum sint oráque centum Ferrea vox omnes scelerum comprendere formas Omnia poenarum percurrere nomina possem Virg. Aeneid 6. Had I an hundred mouths as many tongues A voice of Iron to these add brazen Lungs Their crimes and tortures ne're could be displaid Take the Testimony of another that you may see what a common received opinion this was among the Heathen of misery of many in Hell 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hesiod Theogon The sense take thus God Mighty ones in chains of darkness bound And cast them down to Hell which under ground So deep and black so far remote doth lye As th' earth is distant from the Starry skie Yet bear with me once more Another of them brings in God threatning the disobedient with Hell torments where he useth the same vvord for Hell as the Apostle doth 2 Pet. 2.4 describing Hell to be a place far remote from Heaven a great gulf or deep pit whose gates are of Iron and whose pavement is of Brass a place of utter darkness in sense so near the former that I shall not need any further to translate 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Homer Iliad 8. All these testimonies of the Heathens and there are many more do plainly manifest that the Light of Nature doth discover a place of punishment where wicked men after this life shall be sorely tormented I might bring as many of them also that by the Light of Nature did determine of a place of happiness for good men in another world but that I would not be too tedious in this point The use of these and how they make to our present business in hand will appear in the following Positions Position 3. Nemo sibi nascitur Non nobis solùm nati sumus sed ortus nostri partem patria paâ—tem parentes vindicant partem amici atque quae in terris gignuntur ad usum hominum omnia creantur homines autem hominum causa generantur ut ipsi inter se alii aliis prodesse possent In hoc naturam debemus ducem sequi communes utiliâ—ates in medium afferre mutatione officiorum dando accipiendo tum artibus tum opera tum facultatibus devincire hominum inter homines societatem Cicero de Offio lib. 1. Quae est melior in hominum genere natura quam eorum qui se natos ad homines juvandos tutandos conservandos arbitrantur Cicero Tuscul Quaest lib. 1. As the Light of Nature tells us all this so also it doth dictate to us that no man is born for himself to mind only his own good and to escape evil and punishment himself but to our utmost power in the places and societies of which we are heads or members to endeavour the good of that Society and every member thereof He that will help no other who should help him or with what reason can he expect it He that is so selfish is unprofitable to any Society and good for nothing Man being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nature hath inclined him to a sociable life not only for his own but also for the good of others which whoso doth neglect sins against that Society Come then you Parents and Masters of Families see now why I alledged before what the Light of Nature doth dictate concerning the Soul's immortality and the state of Souls in another world even that you may do your utmost to save the precious Souls in your houses from this place of torment and to help them to prepare for an everlasting state The Law of Charity firmly binds you to it If your children were fallen into a pit would not nature tell you you are to help them out If any of your house were falling into the fire would not nature tell you you should prevent it if you can or snatch them out with haste and speed Doth nature tell you as hath been shewed that there is a place of torment where sinful Souls must suffer and do you see any in your houses in danger of falling into it and will you sit still and do nothing to endeavour to prevent their everlasting misery If they were sick or had drunk down poyson doth not nature tell you you should use means for their recovery to prevent their death And doth not nature tell you that their Souls are more precious than their Bodies and more to be regarded It doth Certainly it doth Are not their Souls sick and diseased and poisoned with the venom of sin and doth not nature tell you there is charity to be shewn to their Souls as well as to their Bodies and much more Certainly these are the dictates of nature if I suppose you have not one spark of grace the light of reason will tell you all this Position 4. All these things being suggested by the Light of Nature let me add that Reason tells you that for you to pray with them in your Family rendeth to their good and the neglect there if to their detriment and damage Let reason be heard and it will dictate to you that conjunct Prayer with them is a likely means for the good of their souls Will it not tell thee that to pray to God for them and to bring them to pray with thee may be for their benefit to escape the misery of another world and obtain happiness in the life to come Enter into thine own heart and debate this with thy self and judg impartially as thou wouldst do if thou wast a dying man and then tell me if the light that is within thee doth not prompt thee to all this Prayer is a part of natural worship which is due to God from all and would it not tend to the profit of their Souls to give God his due And shouldst not thou that art a Parent or a Master whom nature hath set over them and committed them to
esse non cogitans quia Deus ludibrio habetur rogando semper inopiam nostram verè sentiamus ac seriò cogitantes omnibus que petimus nos indigere Generalis quidem confusus necessitatis suae affectus illuc eos ducit sed non cos sollicitat quasi in re praesenti ut egestatis suae le vamen petant Calv. Inst 3. Direct Get and keep upon your hearts a true real lively sense of your sins and wants and mercies Hereby shall every part of prayer confession petition and thanksgiving be more profitably managed and you better disposed for the work you have to do upon your knees Know your sin in the intrinsecal malignity of it the vileness of it in its own nature as it is sin Know it also and understand it as to the dreadful consequents of it in its several kinds acts and aggravations of them Get also a sense of your wants and of the necessity of the things you are to pray for If you want grace know that you want it and are undone without it and pray accordingly Pray as persons that believe you must be damned if you are not sanctified that you must perish if you do not repent and pray as men that do believe it And if you have grace already in truth know how much you want of it in respect of growth that you love God but a little which is your shame and Oh what a blessed thing were it to love him more Pray as those that would get at least one degree of love to God more by every prayer you make Think seriously what a little grace you have 1. to what you may have 2. to what you might have had 3. to what you ought to have 4. to what others have 5. to what you need And that 1. to fight against such strong corruptions 2. to resist such strong temptations 3. to bear such afflictions that might befall you 4. to perform such duties as are required from you 5. that you dye at last with peace comfort and joy Know also your mercies personal to body to soul relative what mercy you have one in another by being made mercies one to another Mercies for this life and the life to come think how many how great how precious how suitable how durable how sufficient how satisfying good God hath given you himself Son Spirit promises priviledges much in hand and more in hope and all undeserved A real abiding sense of these things will make you think and say Why me Lord why me and will wind up your hearts to lively praises too much neglected in Family duties so that you shall find the benefit and sweetness of drawing near to God in prayer Direction 4. 4. Direct Realize invisible things to yourselves Istuc est sapere non quod ante pedes modò est videre sed etiam illa quae futura suâ—t prospicere Ter. Adelph Act. 3. by believing of them as certainly as if you saw them with your eyes When you are going to pray look into the unseen world stand and take a view of departed souls and seriously think what is their state and what they are enjoying or suffering that are already gone into eternity and from thence fetch arguments to quicken your hearts when dull and to be laborious when slothful and lively and fervent in your duty O how would a believing view of souls in Heaven and Hell help you to pray in prayer Suppose then you saw the glorious Saints in Heaven and the happiness they there enjoy in that they shall sin no more and suffer no more and be tempted no more and sigh and sob nor weep nor sorrow any more for ever all sin is expelled from those glorious souls and all tears are wiped from their eyes and now are full of love to God solacing themselves in the perfect perpetual and immediate suition of the chiefest good and then think this is the state that I am hoping for and looking longing waiting for and that now I am going to beg and pray I may be fitted and prepared for and hereafter be possessed of and then pray as becometh such that unfeignedly desire to be partakers of their joy and felicity Again stand and take a view of poor damned Souls and suppose you saw them with your eyes rolling in a lake of burning Brimstone full of the fury of the Lord Suppose you heard their direful execrations their doleful outcries their hideous roarings and bitter lamentations ringing in your ears saying Wo and alas that ever we were born that are come to this place of torment to this place of torment Oh! it is it is a place of torment In scipsos furenter exordescent damnati assiduè sibi ipsis iugubrem hanc caâ—tilenam occinent O tempus rerum omnium preciâ—sissimum O dici O horae plusquam aurcae quò evanuistis aeterium non rediâ—urae nos coeci excordes obstructis oculis auribus libidine furebamus mutuis nosmet exemplis trahebamus ad enteritum post longissima annorum spatia nihil de poenis nostris accisum erit sed iterum quasi ab initio pati tormenta incipiemus aâ—que ilà sine interruptione sine fine sine mâ—do volvetur assiduè nostrorum tormentâ—rum rota ibi erit calor ignis rigor frigoris erunt ibi perpetuae tâ—nebrae eâ—it ibi fumus perpetuae lachrymae erit ibi aspectus terrificus daemonum erit clamor in perpetuum O aeternitas interminabilis O aeternitas nullis temporum spatiis mensurablìs Quam grave est in mollissimo lectu per triginta annos immobilem â—â—cere quid erit in sulphureo isto lacu triginta millia millium annorum ardere O aeternitas aeternitas tu sola ultra omnem modum supplicia damnatorum exaggeras Mor erit sine morte finis erit sine fine defectus sine defectu quia mors semper vivit finis semper incipit defectus deficere nescit Quid gravius quam semper velle quod nunquam erit semper nâ—llo quod nunquam non erit In aeternum damnati non assequenâ—ur quod volunt quod nolunt in aeternum pati cogentur Gerhard Meditat. sparsim Once we had praying time and hearing time but we did not improve it for our good else we had not been now in this extremity of pain no we had not no we had not We did pray but we did but triflle in our prayers and did but dally with that God whom now we find and feel to be to us consuming fire and yet we burn and are not consumed we were not in good earnest in those prayers we were at but now we suffer in good earnest and are damned in good earnest Oh! this place is hot it is hot it is exceeding hot Will not God pity us will not God have mercy on us we once thought he would but we did flatter and deceive our selves and thought it would be well because we lived
in a praying Family and were frequent at the duty but we did not pray as they should do that were to pray for the escaping of such dreadful torments we did sleep often in our prayers but there is no sleeping here no ease no resting here O that God would try us once more once more were it but for a moneth or two and set us out and send us to a praying life again O that we were in time again in time again and in the same circumstances again as once we were and had the same possibility yea probability of escaping those restless torments But this cannot be this must not be this will not be time is gone is gone and we must pray no more for ever O time how didst thou slip away How swift was thy motion O that this eternity would hasten as fast as time did hasten When we had lived twenty years our life was so much nearer expiration but here we have been a thousand years and yet as far from an end as the first moment we came into this dreadful place and dark and doleful dungeon This then addeth to our misery that here we are and must be here for ever here we are woe be to us that here we are and that without all hopes of recovery and possibility of redemption and deliverance Had our pain been extreme yet if it had not been eternal it might have been the better born or if it were to be eternal if it had not been extreme it might have been more easily endured but to FEEL it is EXTREME and to THINK it is ETERNAL makes our misery unexpressible What! O what extreme and eternal too extreme and eternal too Cannot we dye cannot we dig into our own bowels and take away our own beings but must we live in pain and torment extreme and eternal too O miserable Caitiffs that we are those creatures that were Toads and Serpents feel none of this as they are not happy so they are not miserable but we are not happy no no there is no happiness here misery is our portion Oh cursed wretches Oh foolish sinners that we were that prayed with no life to escape eternal death Damnation is a dreadful things we find we feel to our own confusion that damnation is a dreadful thing Thus realize the happiness and the misery of souls in the unseen world and take a believing view of them beyond this life and try whether you shall not find much benefit by such prayers that after such a sight are put up unto God Direction 5. 5. Direct Then next consider Quemadmodum â—ovem mensibus noâ— tenet maternus uterus praeparaâ— non sibi sed illi loco in quem videmur emuti jam idonei Spiritum trahere in apâ—rto durare sic per hoc spotium quod ab infantia patet in sâ—nâ—ctutem in alium naturae sumimur partum alia erigo nos expectat alius rerum status detrahetur tibi haec circumjecta novissimum vehimentum tui cuâ—is detrahetur care suffusus sanguis discurrensque per totum detrahentur essa nervique sirmamenta fluâ—dorum labentium dies iste quem tanquam extremum reformidas aeterni natalis est Senec. Epist p. 816 817. Vigilandum est nisi preperamus relinquimur agit nos agitur velex dies Inscii rapimur omnia in futurum disponimus inter praecipitia lenti sumus fugit des fugere currendi genus concitatissimum est quid ergo câ—ssamus nos ipsi concitare ut velocitatem rapid ssurae rei possia â—s aequare Idem Epist p. 834. that one of these two places you must shortly very shortly be in When you are going to prayer look behind you and you shall see death hastning after you that death is at your backs and look forward and you shall see Heaven and Hell before you your selves standing upon the very brink of time and the next step might be into eternity of joy or sorrow where you did but now by faith see others were there you your selves must quickly really be where you shall rejoyce with them or suffer and sorrow with them Do but look a little before you fall down upon your knees and you might see your selves cast down upon a bed of sickness your friends weeping and fearing you will die the Physicians are puzled and at a loss giving you over for the grave and your self gasping for life and breathing out your last Look but a little before you and you might as it were hear your friends saying he is dead he is dead he is gone he is departed and then as it were you might see them haling you out of your bed and wrapping you in your winding sheet and nailing you up in your Coffin you might see your Grave a digging and men hired to carry you on their shoulders from your house to your grave Relations and Neighbours following after to see you lodged in the dust to lie and rot among the dead Then think before all this can be done unto your body your Soul hath taken its flight into eternity where it is without change and alteration for ever to be with God or Devils Work it on your hearts that you must quickly and O how quickly will it be that you must be in Heaven or Hell that when you die Heaven must be won or lost for ever and everlasting torments escaped or endured for ever Try whether such believing thoughts as these will not stir you up to manage all your praying together as well as apart in that manner that you shall find great benefit thereby Direction 6. Id ago ut mihi instar totius vitae sit dies nec mehercule tanquam ultimum rapie sed sic illum aspiciâ— tanquam esse vel ultimus possit hoc animo tibi hanc Epistolam scribo tanquam cum maxime scribentem morâ— ea oâ—atura sit Son Epist p. 634 6 5. 6. Direct Since this is so consider next that you do not know but now you are going to make your last Family Prayer together You do not know but God and death might seize upon some of you before the next time of prayer do come again that God might single out the Master or Mistris of the house this Child or that Servant and every one think I might be the first that you may never pray all together again Pray then as if you were to pray no more and see if you shall not find real spiritual benefit by such a Prayer A Heathen writing a Letter to his Friend did say I write unto you not knowing but death might call me away whilst the pen is in my hand and should not Christians pray as such as do not know but death might seiz upon them with their prayers in their mouths Direction 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Anton. lib. 2. §. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vehementer assiduè incumbere rei alicui difficili laboriâ—sae donec eum ad
yet we perish much through our Parents and Masters neglect There stands my Father saith the Son and there stands my Master saith the Servant that never prayed with us we do accuse them they never did and they cannot say they did Will you not then wish you had never been Parents to such Children nor Masters to such Servants As you would avoid this be faithful to your trust and mindful of your duty lest thou wish O Vtinam coelebs mansissem ac prole carerem MOTIVE III. 3. Consider You have but a little time before you for the performance of this trust You and your Families shall live together but a while and if once you are parted by death it will be too late whether you die first or some of them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Theoc. Sâ—es est in vivis non est spes ulla sepultiâ— 1. Suppose some of them dye before you if your Conscience be not feared and your hearts past feeling will you not be almost distracted when you follow them to their Graves to reflect and consider here is one dead out of my house with whom I never prayed we did dwell together and eat together and work together many years but we never prayed together Oh! what if his Soul be gone to Hell through my neglect What if he be damned and I be found guilty of his damnation Prayer was a means appointed by God to have done him good but I did not do it who knows if I had called him to Prayer and I had been confessing sin but God might have broke his heart for sin and given him repentance of which I saw no sign before he died And now Oh! what now if there be one Soul the less in my house and one the more in Hell Oh! this is that which wounds my Soul this is that for which my Conscience now doth sting me that when I had him with me I did not do my duty and now he is gone he is gone and now it is too late O my child my child whither art thou gone whither art thou gone O that he may live with me again were it but for a year or two a month or two that we might do together our before neglected duty If you be wise timely prevent such uncomfortable reviews 2. Suppose you die before them for if they do not die and leave you you must die and leave them and can you die without trembling for anguish of your heart without terrours in your Souls and fearful gripes in your Consciences more bitter than the pangs of Death to consider you leave a wicked prayerless Family behind you through your own neglect Would it not trouble you to leave them poor Wife and Children nothing to live upon if this hath been through your sloth and will it not should it not much more trouble you to leave an ignorant Wife Children and Servants unacquainted with God unaccustomed to prayer and all through your neglect Might you not then say if I had left them poor yet if I had left them good and fearing God and given to prayer by my example I could now have died with joy and left them all with comfort but now I lie a dying it is the wounding of my Soul to take so sad a farewel of my Family If I do live it shall be otherwise if I recover and God trust me with life and time yet further I will hereafter do it but my heart is sick my Spirits fail me and I perceive the symptomes of death are upon me and though I am loth to take my leave of my Wife and Children because I have been no more careful of the good of their Souls yet I see I must I must bid farewel unto them Come then dear Wife farewel Gemitúquo haec addidit alio Non alias hinc ad lacrymas Fata vocant Salve aeternum aeternúmque vâ—le Virg. Aeneid l. xi farewel I shall now be no longer thine and thou shalt be no longer mine but this had been no matter if I and thou had both been his whom we should have prayed unto together but we did not Woe is me poor dying man that we did not Farewel dear Children now farewel adieu adieu for ever but oh how shall I take my leave of you with whom I have not done what God required But yet I must whether I will or no I must now leave you But let me give among you what I have gotten for you Therefore to you my Wife I give so much and to this Child so much and to that so much But when I think I worked for you but never prayed with you this doth trouble me Oh! this doth trouble my departing Soul However you will have my Goods the grave and worms shall have my body but who oh who must now have my Soul This will be a sad parting when ever it shall come and yet this parting hour is a coming Pray now with them and in that manner too that then you may be comforted On the contrary if you discharge your duty faithfully and unfeignedly whether your Family be good or bad when you shall die you might take comfort that you did your duty So Mr. Bolton that was abundant in conjunct Prayers in his Family could comfort himself and did say on his Death-bed to his Children I think verily none of you dare think to meet me at the great Tribunal in an unregenerate condition MOTIVE IV. 4. The love that you should bear unto your Families should engage you often to pray together with them Diligatur Proles non ut nascatur tantum verum-etiam ut renascatur nascitur enim ad paenam nisi renascatur ad vitam Aug. de nupt conc l. 1. cap. 17 Ipsae ferae saevae immanes bestiae prolem nutrire solent at non tantùm curare debent parentes ut liberi sui vivant sed etiam ut Deo benè vivant Ames Cas Cons Will you shew your love unto your Children in providing Portions for them that they may live in credit in this life and will you not so much as pray with them that they may live in glory in the life to come Will you do much for their Bodies and nothing for their Souls You that are fondest Husbands and Fathers never love Wife and Children as you ought till you love their Souls The Soul is the best and more noble part and love to the Soul is the best and more noble Love But to love the Body and neglect the Soul is but cruel brutish Love What do you more for your young ones than the birds and beasts do for theirs Do you feed their bodies do not birds and beasts do the same for theirs Love your Wife Children and Servants as you ought and this will provok you to pray together with them MOTIVE V. Oeconomia est veluti paradisus in quo plantantur arbores quarum fructus odore dulcore suo imbuunt omnes vitae
receive a Prophet into the House without advising with her Husband 2 King 4.10 In disposing of her Husband's Goods we find still the man's hand in it the propriety is in him and the use is to her So that unless there be a notorious Impotency in him or some Tacite or General Consent or some case of present and absolute Necessity as in the case of Abagail she ought not to dispose her Husbands Goods Indeed he ought according to the general Obligation of their Relation and according to the particular Discretion of his Wife intrust her in the ordinary affairs of her sphear and by his Bounty enable her to do good where there is need and not to put her by his penuriousness upon the temptation of purloining from him but if he do forget his duty let not her forget hers which is to do him good and not evil all the days of her life Prov. 31.12 But her hardest task is in the loving and thankful bearing of Reproof which is a bitter pill to flesh and blood especially when there is a proud and contentious spirit But herein she ought to consider that she is not without infirmities which as none hath so much opportunity to see so none is so much obliged to represent unto her as her Husband And to answer him with a froward tongue or a cloudy brow or a careless negligence is the greatest ingratitude and discouragement in the world But if her heart be full of Reverence to him and especially if she believe his heart to be full of love to her this pill will be well digested and by the blessing of God work a real amendment in her 3. The Real effects of the Wife's Reverence to her Husband is seen in her Bebaviour towards him which ought always to be chearful and respectful She must not allow or nourish that crossness of humour to be sullen or dumpish when he is pleasant or on the contrary contemptuously frolick when he is sad but must (u) Omnes illius vultus sumet ridenti arridâ—bitâ— moesto se praebebit mâ—stam servata semper authoritate matronalis integritatis virtutis ut magis illa ex amico proveniant animo quam adulterino L. Vives ubi supra compose her carriage her garments her converse to give him content and to increase his delight in her For if his heart be once estranged from her unless the fear of God with-hold him he may quickly render her condition unspeakably miserable She ought therefore always to express Contentedness in her estate and that will help and move him to be content in his She must entertain him into his House with a (x) Magna amaritudo est in domo uxor tristis Ambr. to 5. p. 265. chearful countenance that he may delight to be at home and study the arts how to pacifie him if ought have provok'd him or how to convince and reform him if ought have insnar'd him She must observe when and how his meals his clothes his lodging do please him and shew the greatness of her respect in these lesser things For even about such things arise the most frequent and sharp contests which a discreet and godly woman will labour to prevent not only because disquiets do (y) Nec aliquid est quod ita alienet virum ab uxore ut crebra rixa uxoris lingua omaruleâ—a Compar'd to a continual dropping which drives a man out of his house Prov. 27.15 Lu. Vives ubi supra alienate the heart but because she cannot live under his frown nor eat nor sleep contentedly while he is angry And notwithstanding the freedom and familiarity of their converse together yet she must still behave her self with all respect towards him and that familiarity must not beget contempt His love must not make her to forget her (z) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysost in Col. hom 10. duty nor his fondness her respect The more he condescends to her the more she must descend into her place and thus oblige him by her demeanour She must consider that it 's better to (a) Quae malunt fatuis imperare viris quam obtemperare prudentibus eorum sunt similes qui in via coecos ducere malunt quam videntes itineris peritos sequi Plutarch praec conj obey a wise man than to rule a fool as it is better to follow a skilful guide than to lead one that 's blind Few Husbands so bad but the discretion and respect of a Wife would reform them and few Wives so ill-temper'd but the wisdom and affection of a Husband would make them better And so much for their particular Duties to each other I know that many will turn off all this by saying We all fall short of our Duty in these things we ever did and ever shall and so they neither grieve for their miscarriages past nor seriously indeavour to reform them and so leave the cure desperate because the Disease is common But a just and holy God will not be so mocked He gives not his sacred Laws to be so lightly put off If we make not conscience here we make a conscience no where yea though the best will fail unless we study with all our skill and strive with all our strength to be faithful in all these things our other Duties will be abhorred He that regards not all regards not at all in God's account And if Divine Vengeance do not meet with them in this life as it often doth yet without doubt it waits for them in another But I hope better things of you and things that accompany salvation though I thus speak I come at last in the Fourth place to present you with some Directions how to accomplish these Duties that so husbands and wives may most certainly be blessings to each other And they are these 1. Maintain Purity in Soul and Body in Single-age This will greatly dispose you for the Duties of a Married life and also lay up a Blessing for it Let every one of you know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour 1 Thess 4.4 He that gives the reins to his vitious affections before Marriage will find them as impetuous after Marriage For Marriage as (b) Mr. Whately One well saith is like Salt which will keep sweet that which is untainted but restores not that which is already unsavoury A chast and honest heart will with the blessing of God by marriage be preserved but a filthy heart will find occasion to be naught in any condition Beware therefore of the beginnings of Lust flee them like poyson forbear such (c) Laâ—aena quaedam marita juveni rem foedam roganti Darem inquit si meum peteres nam quod petis patris erat dum essem virgo nunc mariti postquam nupsâ— Lu. Viv. de Cr foem p. 699. company and discourse as debauch the heart avoid speculative uncleanness snd keep the heart stored with religious thoughts and the body imployed
de Clementia That your servants are the inferior and poor friends and are to be accounted next to children and came not into the house for servitude and vassalage but patronage Fifthly Take heed of letting them have too littie employment It 's of dangerous consequence to get a habit of idleness It was none of the least commendations of that worthy woman Prov. 31.27 that she would suffer none in her house to eat the bread of idleness As you must give an account of your own time so must you also of your servants too how it is spent When your Servants are idle the Devil is at work If you have nothing for them to do remember God hath something Set them to reading the Word praying and put them upon using all diligence in making their calling and election sure It is far better to have no Servant than to keep one to do nothing but look about him This this hath laid the foundation of some young mens ruin this is unfaithfulness to God and man by this you wrong body and soul Sixthly Take heed of bitterness and threatning of cruelty and injustice of wronging them in meat drink clothing or lodging and neglecting them when they are sick and denying them that tendance physick and care that is fit for them at such a time Take heed of calling them names and cursing them and of correcting them with unreasonable weapons for slight or no faults and using them worse than a merciful man would do his beast Are not your Servants of the same mettal with your selves they have sense and feeling as well as you their flesh is not iron nor their bones brass Would you have God give you such mercy as you give your Servants If he should mark what you do amiss what would soon become of you Did you never read the woes that God denounceth against oppressors and do you think God threatens in jest can't he easily give life and execution to his woes and where are you then man What if God should curse when you curse what if he should strike as well as you are you able to bear the strokes that his hand can lay on can thy heart endure or thy back bear what he can inflict when you are just lifting up your hand consider a little the nature of the fault and do as thou would'st have God do by thee and then be outragious and cruel if you can Remember your Servants are God's Servants and you must not rule them with rigour Lev. 25.42 43 Deut. 24.14 Jam. 5.4 read those Scriptures which you find quoted in the Margent Some may wonder that I insist upon this caution so long but I wish the empty bellies the thin checks the black and blew skins of many poor Servants did not give me too good reason for what I say Anton. l. 5. 〈◊〉 l. 6. n. 21. I shall desire such Masters to ask themselves sometimes Whose Soul do I now properly possess a Tyrant's a Mad-man's or a Beast's Suppose your Servant is not so wise strong and active as you would have him it may be for this he more needs pity than blows or curses But if he be really faulty were you never so too and when punishment is due remember that Religion Reason and Humanity must always measure punishment Think not they are in your power and poor and friendless and that they have none that can or will right them If this were a good warrant for oppressing another how many are there who would soon crush you to pieces Seventhly Take heed of neglecting your Servants souls Their souls as well as their bodies are your charge and you must be accountable shortly for them O! how few consider seriously of this Are not the souls of Servants slighted as if they were little better than the souls of Brutes Sirs is that which Christ thought worth his blood not worth your care The neglect of most Masters in this thing is horrible How seldom do they speak a word of God to their Servants how great a rarity is it for them to pray with them and read the Scriptures before them and to call upon them to mind what they read who endeavours to convince their Servants of the corruption of their nature and that they are born slaves of Sin and Satan who commends Christ as the best Master and commands his Servants to obey him where is the Master to be found that is frequently and importunately endeavouring to convince all under his charge of the necessity of faith in Christ repentance and a holy life how little are Masters concerned for God's honour and service nay are there not some that are so far from minding the souls of their Servants that if once they perceive a poor Servant begins to set his face towards Heaven how are they set against him what scoffs and jeers shall he then have 2 Kings 21.11 Isa 57.24 and scarce live a quiet life after it and there are others that put their Servants upon sin that keep them up to work so unreasonably late upon Saturday-nights that they lose half the Lords-day with sleeping How many that put their Servants upon work and serving of Goods upon the Lords-day How many do we see keeping their Stalls open to sell Fruit O where are our Nehemiah's who reproves his Servants for neglecting God's service more than for neglecting of his own who observes what company they keep how the Sabbath is spent who reproves them for lying and cheating for their profit are there not too many that put them upon telling lyes to cover their own neglect do such Masters as these deserve the name of Christians do they look like God's Servants whose fault is it that Moor-fields is so full of idle youths and that the Houses and Taverns are so frequented on the Lord's-day who may we thank for many of our disorders judgments and miseries but careless Masters whence is it that so many vile women are maintained so high that bastards are so common and that we hear so oft of murdered Infants how comes it to pass that Prisons are so full and Tyburn so fruitful if the matter were well canvased we should find that Masters and Parents neglect of catechising instructing reproving and correcting them under their charge is not the least cause of this and other evils Sirs can you prove the Bible to be a lye and souls and invisibles to be but fancies O! what then do you mean by your strange neglect of these affairs Ezek. 3.18 God hath made you watchmen and if you be asleep or give not warning at whose hand do you think must the blood of the Souls in your Family be required The very Heathens have declaimed notably against this sin Epictetus If saith one a friend had but a dog under your care you would not starve him but in some measure proportion your care of him to the love you bear to your friend and hath not God put souls
most just and righteous in all his dealings Isa 45.21 Psal 92.15 Jam. 6.3 Psâ—l 103.14 Mat. 3.17 Mic. 7.18 Exod. 34.6 Psal 25.4 Job 36.22 Isa 28.26 Rom. 8.26 Psal 32.8 Isa 43.2 Dan. 3.25 Psal 23.1 Psal 34.10 Psal 19.11 Psal 31.19 20 who can accuse him of the least unrighteousness who can say he hath done him wrong and that be is a hard Master Come let any testifie against God and make good their charge if they can Is not he full of pity and ready to forgive how ready to moderate his anger when he is highly provoked It is not without good reason that the Prophet saith Who is a God like unto our God and he is ready to teach his servants and to help their infirmities and if their work be hard he doth bear the heavier part of it He is ready to keep them company to succour and encourage and comfort them he provides all things needful for them he delights in the prosperity of his Servants and loves to see his Servants thrive he gives them many a token of his love here But O what great things hath he laid up for them eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither hath it entred into the heart of man to conceive it Their reward is exceeding great sure and eternal O what harm would it do you to be like God do not your Servants deserve more kindness from you than you or any other doth from God Secondly Consider what need your Servants have of your utmost care in the fore-mentioned particulars They are young unexperienced heady nay naturally ignorant proud dead Children of wrath enemies to God every moment in danger of miscarrying and at whose hand will their blood be required think you if you do not your duty to warn reprove correct them Thirdly Consider how much it will be for your honour How high an esteem will all good men have for you how great a value must wise Magistrates set on you what reason hath the City and Corporation to rise up and call such blessed how great and how common a good such are is scarce to be expressed such shall have a good report in spite of wickedness your Servants can't but look upon you as their Counseller Master Father and give you suitable respect and honour Fourthly Consider how pleasing and acceptable this is to God Such the Lord is nigh to his eyes behold with delight It is not he that observes his great Sacrifices it is not he that makes many Prayers it is not he that makes the greatest show of Religion outwardly that is accepted Hierocles Josh 24.15 Psal 1.3 Mat. 25.34 but it is he that gives up his heart first to God as a warm Sacrifice full of love and then his house unto the Lord this this is the man that God will visit comfort bless this is he that ere long shall hear his great Master's commendation and have a welcome to Glory Fifthly Consider how much profit and pleasure you shall have here by your diligence and care you may be enriched there 's God's promise for your security By this your Trade is like to thrive your credit rise greatly Prov. 28.20 Prov. 10.6 your custome increase And when the careless Master makes hast to poverty a wise diligent and faithful is in the most likely way to get improve and keep an estate I might say what pleasure and comfort a man can't but take in his Family when every one acts regularly in their place Sixthly Consider how much good your faithfulness may do others Your Servants may for ought that I know call you their Spiritual Fathers and bless God for ever for your examples exhortations prayers and your Servants may instruct your Children and be frequently instilling one good thing or other into them and influence them more than you are aware of You are a mighty help to poor Ministers you help to plow up the ground and make it fit for the Divine seed you pull out the stones you weed up the roots of bitterness or at least keep them from thriving and growing up you harrow in the good seed you water it with your tears and God will make it fruitful you pluck up the darnel and the tares Of all the persons living we Ministers are most beholding to good Masters and good Parents we beseech you if you have any love for us or our Master either be faithful in this thing Epictâ—tus O make us glad when so many thousands are making us sad with their wickedness I might add your Examples draw others and make bad Citizens good Seventhly Consider the danger of your neglect if you be unfaithful you expose body soul estate wife children servants and all to sin ruine shame and the curse of God for ever you break the rules of equity and humanity you forfeit your reputation you go the likeliest way to work to bring upon you dismal calamities in your life worse at death and worst of all after death Mat. 25.26 Mat. 24.48 49.50 51. O consider this you that forget God and your duty and read that Scripture often you see quoted in the Margent I shall now crave leave to expostulate the case with Masters about their duty for I am loth to leave you till I have prevailed with you to set to your work like Christians Sirs you have heard your duty and what have you to object against it can you prove that that which I have desired of you is not required by God himself Have I not proved what I have said by plain Scriptures and doth not reason and humanity as well as Christianity oblige you to the putting these duties in practice have I not laid down many Motives to press you to your duty have I not told you what a Master God is to his Servants and put you upon being followers of him as dear children Would it be any disparagement to you to follow so perfect and unerring an example Doth not he teach direct help encourage and reward his Servants Is not he faithful to his promise tender pityful and easie to be reconciled and ready to forgive And are you not very well pleased with these properties in God And if this be amiable in God why should it not be lovely in you God humbleth himself to look upon what is done on earth and is it below you to look upon and take care of your Servants What great difference is there I pray between you and them Are they not of the same mould And shortly your bones and skuls will not be distinguished Why did you take them into your Family if you intended to take no more care of them than of a Dog Was it not a piece of base falshood in you to promise and engage what you never intended to perform Methinks I have a mind to debate this matter fairly with you so as to leave you resolved for your duty or without any reason or excuse for the neglect of it Sirs Is
from God's arbitrary ordination but from the very frame and habitude and fitness of means and ends themselves and the sense is this as I have elsewhere lately and largely shewed on the forementioned place though not in print nor fit to be so that unless I be perswaded that God's Majesty deserves and that he can and will reward us for the cost and exercises of Godliness to infinite advantage no man could be prevailed on to be Religious The very difficulties burthens and temptations of Religion under the present circumstances of revolted man would press too sore upon the frailty and concernments of flesh and blood to suffer him to obtain of himself to submit to the discipline and severities of true and powerful Godliness Nor can I see if this be once denied where the Apostles argument prevails and pinches 1 Cor. 15.19 29 23 58. Adam in Innocency was influenced by arguments and I do not see that the oeconomy of grace destroys the frame of nature but rather comes in by way of Medicinal Ordination to repair it that so Religious government may revive again by such energetical arguments and influences as are proper to the case Psal 130.4 Nor did the Son of God and Saviour of the World appear for the supplanting of the Father as to his Throne and interest but rather acted all along in a professed state and way of delegation and ordinate substitution to this end that government might flourish and poor apostate man might be Encouraged to seek and sâ—rve and please his God again and were this well considered I think that all our censorious malignant flames would dye which have no other fewell but such confidences as are grounded on and fomented by our rash mistakes and we might peaceably Credere de verbis but not de jure veritatis And I confess I cannot see how the joys of Godliness can have the vim motivam of pressing arguments to quicken us to what activity faithfulness and resolution and perseverance are enjoyned us and expected from us if persevering Godliness which is the finishing of our course with joy be not the great condition of our Crown and triumph and therefore 't is ignorance and inconsiderateness that strengthens our infidelity and consequent reluctances to run the hazards of Religion and entertain the work and cost of this our Christian course to reach its compensations One piercing glance and sober look within the Vail would strangely help us unto a right estimate of things and make our quick reflections upon our foolish former choice and trifling carriages to minister to our present grief and shame 'T is but a dotage to imagine that any thing short of Holiness and Heaven or inconsistent with our present work can be the true enrichment or content of Souls What man can keep his heart below his work that knows and credits the blessed resolutions wherewith the all-sufficient God is fixt to recompence all self-denying regular and resolved Racers see 1 Joh. 3.3 Who can advance that life into a competition with the present work and Will of God which must be swallowed up of a surpassing immortality when he hath regularly finished his course so that now the way is clear to lead us to answer these Queries Quer. 1. What is this finishing our course with joy which is to influence us into this regardlesness of life and death and every thing in order thereunto 1. Joy is the * Privilegâ—um est Principis benefâ—ciu n contra jus commune indultum non enim est privilegium nisi aliquid indulgeâ—t speciale Say the Civilians priviledge and satisfaction of the Soul at rest in the possession and embraces of its both adequate and desired end and object which is the sum of what is intended by the expression in the Text. 1. I call it a Priviledge as it importeth some considerable excellency in the object or gift and thus 't is God in Christ when he becomes the portion of once Apostate man though now recovered by relative and real grace when he appears in the perfection of his Image favour and presence and that reciprocal intimacy which is consequent thereupon and as its a favour peculiar to some by way of discrimination and difference from others for 't is the joy of God dispenced only to the Godly And I call it 2. Satisfaction as importing sutableness to the subject on whom it is bestowed on all accounts and as such apprehended and resented by it And 3. I appropriate it to the Soul as being first and most concerned in it and most capable of it for till the Resurrection the Soul alone enjoys it Before the dissolution of the body the Soul is only capable of the prospect and improvement of it and therefore most concerned and engaged about it and after the Resurrection of the person and his introduction into glory the Soul is made the most immediate recipient of it and the comforts and perfection of the body are resultant from the Soul's satisfaction and delights and truly subordinate thereunto as both are subordinate unto God not to hâ—s joys but will and honour And 4. I fixt it on the Soul at rest as the result of all its aims and motions for 't is both the recompence and cessation of all its painful exercises and pursuits 5. I make the matter of this joy to be the Soul 's adequate End and Object which none but God can be since it is apparent that neither Heaven nor Earth have any besides God to make and be a portion for the Soul Psal 73.25 And then 6. I lay the formality of this joy in the possession and embraces of this End and Object both as adequate and desired for as it is adequate it speaks no want nor deficiency in the Object and as it is desired so it speaks the preparation of the Subject and as it is embraced and possess'd so it speaks no cost and labours lost nor expectations frustrated And now indeed the Soul is most ravished when all its motions are directed to their End and terminated there with unconceivable satisfaction when God is all in all and the poor painful Christian is through tedious oppositions difficulties and travels safely conducted to its most proper Portion Choice and Joy 2. By Course is meant the Time of Life in reference to our stated work and difficulties The Metaphor is fetcht from that Olympick Exercise which is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in which the Racers ran in Armour because of sharp Assaults and Oppositions all the way In armis Cursorum fuere Galea quam capite Ocreae quas tibiis Aspis sive Clypeus quem manibus ferrent qui eo certamine contenderent Pet. Fab. Agonistic lib. 2. cap. 23. p. 186. Hence we have something in our Christian Panoply answerable hereunto as The Helmet of Salvation Eph. 6.17 Feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of Peace answering to the Ocreae v. 15. And the Shield of Faith v. 16. And therefore after the
from things below and wedding them to things above and managing all our Duties with all diligence and resolution the very oppositions and difficulties of the way and of our work in this world would make us weary of our entertainment here and full of vehement longings and desires to be gone We should have little heart to wish for long continuance where we can have neither welcom nor satisfaction Our very works and sufferings would abate our love to Life and our incumbrances about many things and from them when they are apprehended as prejudicial to the one thing needful would be rejected by us because distastful to us Direct 4. Keep up your ordinate fear of Death as the Corrective of your inordinate love to Life and see that this be well improved Psal 49.6 14. Why should our hearts be where we must not stay Had Eve but thought more upon Death the forbidden Fruit had never been betwixt her teeth We fancy Immortality in a maze of Vanity and our imagined continuance here inflames our hearts and did we more consider how short a time we have to stay and how much work to do how sure we are to die and why Death came into the world and how suddenly yea and surprizingly the King of Terrors who receives not Bribes may make dispatches of his sharp and hasty Arrows into our sides and hearts the enamouring influences of this mortal Life vvould more effectually be mortified and obstructed Why should I doat on that to day from vvhich I may be gone to morrovv The fear of Death hath its ordained place and use and calls upon us to prepare Job 14.14 He that is sensible of his ovvn vanity here belovv and capable of Immortality above ought to be ready for his change and call If vve be negligent in the Discipline of our Affections vvithin the prospect of our dying day our misery becomes our choice and we betray our souls to startling sorrows and surprizals and give our hearts avvay for trifles in the very face of danger Security makes us prodigals and vvantons and exposes us to the povverful charms of fearful fascinations Extinguished Lamps and empty vessels are only in the hands of slumbring Virgins by vvhom the Midnight-cry is clear forgotten Treasures and Goods laid up for many years and then the heart is gone and sold to empty confidences and vain delights until that Cry Thou Fool this night thy Soul must go correct the Cheat and shame the dreaming vvanton Methinks the avvful thoughts and looks of Death should quench those flames of Love vvhich have no other Fewel but a Vapour or thin exhalation vvhich hath no light and glory but in its ovvn destruction and they should rather make us careful to secure that Treasure in the Heavens vvhich remains to be possess'd vvhen our Mortality shall be swallowed up of Life Our daily instances of Mortality should start such fresh remembrances in us of our ovvn approaching dissolution and that amazing alteration of our comforts and employments which vvill ensue thereon as should irresistibly prevail upon us to guard and fortifie our hearts against the inrodes and invasions of such addresses as the corrupting flatteries and pretences of Life and Comforts here below are apt to make upon our hearts for this inordinacy of love to Life gives Death a fatal sting to strike us with Direct 5. As to the inordinate fear of Death labour to get a perfect understanding of its Grounds and Cure for our mistake herein may make the application of the Medicine both dangerous and successless And therefore let us first enquire into what it is that makes us loath or afraid to die and then what Antidotes are expedient for this Cure of such inordinate Fears and then direct your Application 1. That which makes Death terrible to us is either relating to 1. What we leave behind us as Life Comforts or Advantages here for getting and exercising Grace in order to eternal Glory Or 2. The state we are going to as to which we either 1. Doubt of its existence as to eternal comforts Or 2. Want a Title to them and so fear the loss of them and pains of Hell for ever Or. 3. A value for them Or 3. The passage from one state to another and that either 1. As to its pains or 2. Its conflicts or 3. It s separation of Soul and Body and 4. A remaining in that state of separation of Soul and Body through a defect of Divine Power or Faithfulness to and Mercy for us 2. The proper Antidotes and Expedients for the Cure of these excessive Fears vvhich I shall briefly give you are in these following Propositions Propos 1. There is a state of Life and Immortality designed and prepared for holy persons It is prepared Mat. 25 34. Discovered 2 Tim. 1.10 Purchased by Christ and proposed by God Eph. 1.11.14 Promised Tit. 1.2 And reserved in Heaven for such 1 Pet. 1.4 We have all the imaginable proofs demonstrations of it that things invisible and at a distance from us can be capable of God hath made us capable thereof and hath implanted in us a desire of and longing for it though some through sin have rotted these desires at the roots And further on these desires capacity and inclinations God hath grounded Laws for Moral Government and rules the world by hopes and fear whose vital influences are derived from this future state And further still God hath sent his Son to tell us of these preparations who in the humane nature publish'd such reports which God attested by frequent apparent uncontroulable Miracles and sealed them with his blood and rose again as the first fruits of them that sleep and after taught this Doctrine and went to Heaven to take possession and make necessary preparations for our conduct thither and title and possession there and sent the Spirit down for the repeated Seals and Publication of this Doctrine of a Life to come who did inspire Apostles to write and preach it and urge it upon the Consciences of men and to prepare the heart of man for this Inheritance to urge it as an Argument of weight upon them and start joys and sorrows in them as they carry in relation hereunto And he hath declared that he will judge the world by Christ in order to their legal settlement in this state Prop. 2. Our present state of life and comforts is no way comparable to what is designed hereafter It is a State and City in respect whereof God is not ashamed to be called our God Heb. 11.16 with Luke 20.34.38 Oh what a change of persons shall we meet with there Phil. 3.21 1 John 3.2 1 Cor. 15.49 54. Our bodies shall not be what they now are even the wracks and loads and chains of souls What are they now but foul unactive lumps of Clay they are pierced with cold and worn with labours appaled with griefs and dangers and griped with pains and macerated with keen and envious passions and
imperfect state have some warping on their parts and some withdrawing on God's yet their love to God in the lowest ebbe tremblingly hankers after him the soul cannot forget its alone resting-place l Psal 116.7 2. Our Love to God is like the love of the Flower of the Sun to the Sun It springs of a very little seed it is not only our Faith but our Love that is at first like a grain of mustard-seed it growes the fastest of any Flower whatsoever It is not only Faith but Love that grows exceedingly m 2 Thes 1.3 It alwayes turns and bows it self towards the Sun our Love to God is alwayes bowing and admiring alwayes turning to and following after God It opens and shuts with the Suns rising and setting our Love when it is what it should be opens it self to God and closes it self against all other Objects It brings forth seed enough for abundance of other Flowers love to God is the most fruitful Grace that when it blossoms and buds it fills the face of the World with fruit n Isa 27.6 3. Our Love to God is like the love of the Turtle to her Mate God's People are his Turtle o Psal 74.19 I grant they most properly resemble Brotherly Love but why not our Love to God they never associate with other Birds the loving soul keeps fellowship with God and out of choice with him only and those that bear his Image The Turtle never sings and flyes abroad for recreation as other birds but they have a peculiar note for each other the soul that loves God flutters not about for worldly vanities no recreation so sweet as Communion with God the Soul's converse with God is peculiar When one dies the other droops till it dies so that they do as it were live and dye in the Embraces of each other so the soul that loves God his loving kindness is better than life p Psal 63.3 and there 's nothing makes a Saint more impatient of living than that he cannot while he lives have a full Enjoyment of God 4. Our Love to God should be like though exceed Jacobs love to Benjamin q Gen. 42.38 He 'l starve rather than part with Benjamin and when hunger forc'd him from him and he was like to be by a wile kept from him Judah offers to purchase his liberty with his own because his Fathers life was bound up in the Lads life r Gen. 44.30 so the Soul that loves God is not able to bear the thoughts of parting with him his life is bound up in enjoying the presence of God I have been too long but oh that I could affect your Hearts as well as inform your Judgments What it is to love God with the heart what it is to love God Now then let 's reassume the Enquiry what it is to love the Lord our God with all our Heart some referr this to the thoughts s Aâ—g some to the vegetative Soul t Creg Nys some to the Understanding that it may be free from errour u Anselm others q.d. Lay up all these things in your hearts w Origen but the other words will take in most of these and therefore according to Scripture we must understand the Will and Affections and so the word is taken Josh 22.5 Moses the servant of the Lord charged you to love the Lord your God with all your heart As out of the heart proceeds life so from the Will proceeds all Operations the Will ought to be carryed towards God with it's whole force all the Affections of a pure and holy heart are directed to the onely Love of God x Gerhard Harm c. 156. Love riseth from the Will now there 's a two-fold Act of the y Elici us in peratus Will that which is immediately drawn forth of the Will it self the Will own Act and such an Act the Will exerts in loving God and then there is the commanded Act of the Will which is the Act of some other power moved to that Act by the Will where the will is filled with the love of God it moves the understanding to meditate of God whom we love and to enquire after the excellency of the Object loved We must not love God onely with the heart but with the whole heart What it is to love God with the whole heart pray mark this perfect Hatred and perfect Love knows no such thing as the world calls z Judicium rerum non câ—gnoscit Aut. imper operis Prudence if you perfectly hate any one all things about him displease you whatever he says or does though it be never so good it seems to you to be evil so if you perfectly love any one all things about him please you Some expound this totality by this distinction we are to love God with the whole heart Positively and Negatively Positively where all Powers of the will are set to love God and this we cannot perfectly doe while we are travellers till we come to our heavenly Country but Negatively thou shalt so love God that nothing contrary to the love of God shall be entertained in thy heart and this we may attain to a pretty tolerable perfection of in this life a Cajetan The whole heart is opposed either to a divided and dispers'd heart or to a remiss and a sluggish heart God doth as much abominate a partnership in our love as a husband or wife abhor any such thing in their Conjugal Relation we must love nothing but God or that which may please God He that loves God with his heart and not with his whole heart loves something else and not God As the whole heart is opposed to a remiss and sluggish heart the meaning is this the care of our heart should be set upon nothing so much as upon the loving and pleasing of God we must preferr God alone before all other Objects of our love and there must be an ardency of affection whatever we doe it must be for his sake and according to his will b Chemnit Harm c. 105. c. 2. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Soul I forbear to mention the different conjectures of those that try the acuteness of their parts to produce some peculiar Interpretation which others have not By comparing Scripture with Scripture the sensitive life or the sensitive Appetite is here meant Thus c Gen. 34.3 Deut. 12.20 his soul clave unto Dinah and he loved the Damsell again thy d thy sensual a fections soul longeth to eat flesh And because the Soul is in many places taken for Life as Exod. 4.19 all the men are dead that sought thy life Heb. thy soul so Exod. 21.23 Thou shalt give life for life Heb. soul for soul and so we may take it here intensively for the sensitive Appetite and extensively for the Life The soul is here taken for the Animal life which
Whatever you say of God you may put an onely to it God so loves every gracious Soul as if he had no other Person to bestow his Love upon therefore thou must so love God as if there were nothing else in the world to bestow thy love upon Alas what 's thine to day as to outward things may be none of thine to morrow thou canst not say so of God God once thine and for ever thine But perhaps you will say Were God mine you should need to say no more to inflame my heart to love him Propriety in God! could I attain this I had enough This is it I wait for I pray for I think nothing too much for it I onely fear I shall never attain it the very comforts of my Life are imbitter'd for want of it To this I answer we cannot shake off God's Soverainty over us nor Propriety in us this you will grant God is and will be Thy God Thy Lord thy Sovereign Thy Commander let thy carriage be what it will the vilest wretches in the World cannot sin themselves from under God's dominion But there 's no comfort in this Well then I will therefore add thou that mournest after propriety in God God is thy God thy gracious God and Father thy God in Covenant thy God in mercy and loving kindness Do'st thou unfeignedly desire to love God then thou may'st be sure God loves thee for God loves first u 1 Joh. 4.19 Do'st thou not out of choice prefer the Service of God before all other Service then you shall abide in the love of God w Joh. 15.10 Brethren Love God as if he were peculiarly yours and you 'l thereby have an evidence that he is peculiarly yours It is reported of one that continued a whole night in Prayer and said nothing but this x Deus meus omnia mea Avend p. 382. My God and my All or God is Mine and all is Mine repeating this a thousand times over Let this be the constant breathing of thy Soul to God My God my All. 2 Ratione ordinis dignitatis 2. This is the first and great command in respect of order and dignity This is the great command because we must place this before all others in the very y In intimo cordis Anselm yelk of the heart as the only foundation of piety whatsoever is taught in the Law and in the Prophets flows from this as from a fountain grows upon this as upon a root z â— use If I forget not this is somewhere Augustin's Metaphor this is to the other commands as the needle to the thred it draws all after it 3 Ratione debiti 3. This is the first and great command in respect of obligation To love God is so indispensable that let me with Reverence say God cannot dispence with it As God first bestows his love upon us before any other gift and then whatever he gives afterwards he gives it in love So God requires that we first give him our hearts our love and then do all we do out of love to God Sometimes God will have mercy and not sacrifice divine duties shall give place to humane nay sometimes duties to God must give way to duties to a beast a Luk. 14.5 but however duties to God and Men may be justled to and fro yet there is not any duty can warrant the intermitting of any love to God so much as one moment 4 Ratione materiae 4. This is the first and great command in respect of the matter of it Love to God is the most excellent of all graces b 1 Cor 13.13 love among the graces is like the Sun among the Stars which not only inlightens the lower world but communicates light to all the Stars in the Firmament So love to God does not only its own office but the offices of all other Graces The Apostle names four graces that are necessary to government which love doth all their offices e. g. beareth all c 1 Cor. 13.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 candâ—r lenitas patientia Melanc in loc things i. e. love parteth with something of its right beareth the weaknesses of friends to preserve concord believeth all things i. e. candidly makes the best interpretation of all things is not distrustful or suspicious upon light and frivolous occasions hopeth all things that is gently waits for the amendment of that which is faulty endureth all things that is patiently bears injuries c. If you except this is spoken of love to men I readily answer that surely love to God for whose Image in men and command concerning men we love them will do greater things 5 Ratione amplitudinis 5. This is the first and great command in respect of the largeness of it This requires the whole man the whole heart the whole soul the whole mind the whole strength whatever else we entertain some other room may be good enough for it let the heart be kept for Gods peculiar presence Chamber God requires the whole Soul all the inferior powers of the Soul our whole life must be spent in the love of God This command reaches the whole mind God expects that we should in Judgment reason down every thing into contempt that should pretend a loveliness to justle out God 6. This is the first and great command in respect of its capacity 6 Ratione capacitaâ—â— because it contains all commands no man can love his Neighbour unless he love God and no man can love God but he must observe all his Commandments Origen makes enquiry how the Commands about legal purification may be reduced to the love of God every command of God hath its peculiar obligation but this Law of love hath a super-ingagement over them all e. g. Men may accept and commend several duties to them that have not one drop of love in them e. g. If I give bread to one that is ready to famish or Physick to one that is dangerously sick these things do good according to their own Natures and not according to the good will of the giver Alas Man needs relief and catcheth at it and never examines the heart or and whence it comes but now God is infinitely above needing any thing from us it is his gracious condescention to receive any thing from us and therefore God never accepts of any thing we do but what is done out of love to him 7. This is the first and great command in respect of the difficulties of it 7 Ratione difficultatis because through our infirmities not to mention worse we cannot presently love God the prime difficulty is the spirituality of it This wisdom (d) Prov. 24.7 is too high for foolish Sinners Though it is most rational yet it is the most spiritual and consequently the most difficult part of Religion Some commands may be observed without special grace as all the outside of Religion Yea
some commands may be observed without so much as common grace as duties meerly moral but this must have a great measure of the spirit it speaks much acquaintance with God through experience of his wayes and much conformity to Christ in a well composed conversation in short it includes the highest perfection possibly attainable in this life yet let not this difficulty fright you for through Christ our sincere love though weak is accepted and our imperfect love because growing shall not be despised 8. This is the first and great command in respect of the End 8 Ratione finis All the commands of God are referr'd to this as their end and last scope which was first in the mind of the Law-giver 9. This is the first and great command in respect of the lastingness of it 9 Ratione perperuitatis Thou shalt love the Lord thy God it is not only spoken after the Hebrew (e) Futurum pro imperativo way of commanding but it notes singular perseverance Most of the other commands expire with the world as all or most of the commands of the second table but this remains and flourishes more than ever When Repentance and Mortification which now take up half our life when Faith which is now as it were Mother and Nurse to most of our Graces when Hope which now upholds weak faith in its languors when all these shall as it were dye in travail perfection of grace being then in the birth love to God shall then be more lively than ever That love which as it were passed between God and the Soul in letters and tokens shall then be perfected in a full enjoyment Our love was divided among several objects that cut the banks and weakned the stream henceforth it shall have but one current Our love is now mixt with fear fear of missing or losing what we love but that fear shall be banished There shall never be any distance never any thing to provoke jealousie never any thing to procure cloying never any thing more to be desired than is actually enjoyed Is not this then the first and great Commandment is it not our priviledge and happiness to be swallowed up in it this may suffice to evidence it to be our duty But then What abilities are requisite for the well performance of this duty and how we may obtain those abilities 3. What Abilities are requisite to the performance of this duty and how may we attain those Abilities This we must be experimentally acquainted with or all I can say will at best seem babling and therefore let me at first tell you plainly nothing on this side Regeneration can capacitate you to love God and it is God alone that giveth worketh infuseth impresseth the gracious habit of Divine Love in the Souls of his people Our love to God is nothing else but the eccho of Gods love to us Through the corruption of our Nature we hate God God implanted in our Nature an inclination to love God above all things amiable but by the fall we have an headlong inclination to depart from God and run away from him and there is in every one of us a natural impotency and inability of turning unto God The grace of love is no Flower of Nature's Garden but a Forreign p Non secundum bona naturalia sed secundum dona gratâ—ita Aquin. plant We may possibly do something for the meerly rational inflaming of our hearts with love to God e. g. God may be represented as most amiable we may be convinced of the unsatisfyingness of the Creature we may understand something of the worth of our Souls and what a folly it is to expect that any thing but God can fill them and yet this will be at the utmost but like a solid proof of the truth of the Christian Religion which may Non-plus our cavils but not make us Christians This may make love to God appear a rational duty but it will not of it self beget in us this spiritual Grace It is the immediate work of God to make us love him I do not mean immediate in opposition to the use of means but immediate in regard of the necessary efficacy of his Spirit beyond what all means in the world without his powerful influence can amount unto 'T is the Lord alone that can direct our hearts into the love of God q 2. Thes 3.5 Exoplat a Leo quod non ambigit posse praestari Ambros God is pleased in a wonderful and unexpressible manner to draw up the heart in love to him God makes use of Exhortations and Counsels and Reproofs but though he works by them and with them he works above them and beyond them r Deut. 30.6 19 20. The Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul that thou may'st live And again I call heaven and earth to record this day against thee that I have set before thee life and death blessing and cursing therefore chuse life that both thou and thy seed may live that thou may'st love the Lord thy God and that thou may'st obey his voice and that thou may'st cleave unto him for he is thy life and the length of thy dayes He is thy life i. e. effectively and that by love saith Aquinas it is reported s Sales of the love of God p. 63. that it often happens among Partridges that one steals away anothers eggs but the young one that is hatcht under the wing of a stranger at her true Mothers first call who laid the egg whence she was hatch'd she renders her self to her true Mother and puts her self into her Covey 'T is thus with our hearts though we are born and bred up among terrene and base things under the wing of corrupted Nature yet at and not before God's first quickning call we receive an inclination to love him and upon his drawing t Cant. 1.4 we run after him God works a principle of love in us and we love God by that habit of love he hath implanted hence the Act of love is formally and properly attributed to man as the particular cause u Psal 18.1 116.1 Vâ—â—tius I will love thee O Lord my strength and I love the Lord because he hath heard my voice the Soul works together with God in his powerful working the Will being Acted of God Acteth It is a known saying of w Non ideo bene currit vt rotunda sit sed quia rotunda est Augustine The wheel doth not run that it may be round but because 't is round The Spirit of God enables us to love God but 't is we that love God with a created love 't is we that acquiesce in God in a gracious manner What God doth in the Soul doth not hurt the liberty of the will but strengthens it insweetly and powerfully drawing it into
before we meddle with it 2. Contempt of the world As love of the world is a great impediment so contempt of the world is a great promoter of our love to God may not our contempt of the world be best express'd by our worldly diffidence we have no confidence in it no expectation of happiness from it I take both the understanding and will to be the seat of Faith now to have both these against the world is to have our understanding satisfied that the world cannot satisfie us to look upon the world as an empty Drum that makes a great noise but hath nothing in it and therefore the will doth not hanker after it hath no kindness for it That person is a good proficient in divine love that can make the world serviceable to devotion by drawing arguments from his worldly condition be it what it will to promote piety e. g. Have I any thing considerable in the world I will manage it as a Steward blessed be God he hath entrusted me with any thing whereby I may shew my love to him in my love to his Have I nothing in the world Blessed be God for my freedom from worldly snares God knows I need food and raiment and I am of Jacob's mind p Gen. 28.20 21. if God will give me no more he shall be my God and I will be content whatever my condition be in the world 't is better than Christ's was and Oh that I could love God as Christ did 3. Observation of God's benefits to us 't is goodness and beneficence that draws out love God is our infinite Benefactor the very brutes love their Benefactors q Isa 1.3 Qui beneficia invenit compedes invenit Sen. The Ox knoweth his owner and the Ass his Master's crib but my people doth not consider Who can reckon up the benefits he receives from God the commonest of our mercy deserves a return of love how much more our Spiritual merces those very mercies that are troublesome to us deserve our love e. g. Trouble for Sin though to a degree of horror hungring after Christ though unto languishing disappointments in the world though without satisfaction any where else lamenting after God though with fear we shall never enjoy him Such like throws of anguish make way for spiritual joy and comfort and the Soul that goes through such exercises grows in love to God every day As for other kinds of Benefits I 'le say but this God doth more for us every hour of our lives than all our dearest Friends or Relations on Earth than all the Saints and Angels in Heaven can do so much as once should they do their utmost and can you do less than love him 4. Watchfulness over our own hearts When we love God we are to remember that we love a jealous God This will restrain the stragling of our affections we should keep as careful a watch over our own hearts as we should over a rich Heiress committed to our Guardianship we reckon she 's undone and we shall never be able to look God or Man in the face if she be unworthily match'd through our default Christians your hearts through the condesension of God and Blood and Spirit of Christ are a match for the King of Glory several inferiour objects not worth the naming are earnest suitors we are undone if any but God have our Supream love if you be not severely watchful this heart of yours will be stoln away be perswaded therefore to examine every thing that you have cause to suspect call your selves often to an account be jealous of your hearts and of every thing whereby you may be endangered 5. Prayer All manner of Prayer is singularly useful to enflame the heart with love to God Those that pray best love God best mistake me not I do not say those that can pray with the most florid expressions or those that can pray with the most general applause but they that most feel every word they speak and every thought they think in Prayer they whose apprehensions of God are most over-whelming whose affections to God are most Spiritually passionate whose Prayers are most wrestling and graciously impudent this is the man that prayes best and loves God best I grant these are the Prayers of a great proficient in the love of God but you may pray for this frame when you cannot pray with it The Soul never falls sick of divine love in Prayer but Christ presently gives it an extraordinary visit (r) Cant. 2.5 6. so soon as ever Christ's Spouse sayes she is sick of love the next words she speaks are that his left hand is under my head and his right hand doth embrace me Compare that with those words (s) Cant. 6 5 Turn away thine eyes from me for they have overcome me Christ speaks as of being overcome and conquer'd Rouze up your selves therefore give your selves unto Prayer Pray for a more Spiritual discovery of Gods amiableness did you know God better you could not but love him more and none can discover God to us as he discovers himself so spiritually so powerfully take no denyal God will never be angry with your being importunate for hearts to love him Bradward de causa dei l. 1. p. 118 119. O my God it is thy self I love above all things 't is for thy self in thee my desires are terminated and therefore what wilt thou give me if thou wilt not give me thy self thou wilt give me nothing If I find thee not I find nothing thou dost not at all reward me but vehemently torment me heretofore when I sought thee finally for thy self I hop'd that I should quickly find thee and keep thee and with this sweet hope I comforted my self in all my labours but now if thou deny me thy self what wilt thou give me shall I be for ever disappointed of so great a hope shall I always languish in my love shall I mourn in my languishment shall I grieve in my mourning shall I weep and wail in my grief shall I alwayes be empty shall I alwayes disconsolately sorrow incessantly complain and be endlesly tormented O my most good most powerful most merciful and most loving God thou dost not use so unfriendly and like an enemy to despise refuse wound and torment those that love thee with all their heart soul and strength that hope for full happiness in thee Thou art the God of truth the beginning and end of those that love thee thou dost at last give thy self to those that love thee to be their perfect and compleat happiness Therefore O my most good God grant that I may in this present life love thee for thy self above all things seek thee in all things and in the life to come find thee and hold thee to eternity 6. Meditation A duty as much talk'd of and as little practis'd as any duty of Christianity Did you but once a day In that time of the day which
management of his graces and while he is so he is as curiously jealous lest grace should warp to rob God of his glory He loves inherent grace heartily Oh saith he that my Soul were more enrich'd with it but yet while he is breathing after perfection in grace he admiringly prefers God's wise love in saving him by Christ before Salvation by inherent grace he utterly renounceth the best of his graces when pride would have them justle with Christ for the procuring of acceptation In short a Soul that is overcome with God's method of Salvation is unable to bear any thing that darkens it Would God have me to be as watchful against sin as if there were no Christ to pardon it (i) 1 Joh. 2.1 My little Children these things I write unto you that you sin not Our first care must be not to sin Oh that I could perfectly comply with God in this but alas I cannot Would God have me to rest as entirely upon Christ after my utmost attainments as that wretch who pretends to venture his Soul with him out or an ill-spent life O Lord I trust no more to my good works than he can to his bad ones for his meriting of Salvation k Let not this be mistaken as if I made no difference between good works and evil The Apostle hath taught me better Tit. 3.8 This is a faithful saying and these things I will that thou affirm constantly that they that have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works These things are good and profitable unto men and ver 14. Let us also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses that they be not unfruitful Good works they are genuine fruits though not meritorious causes of Justification as I would not ungratefully overlook any thing the Spirit hath done in me so I would not have any thing which I have almost marr'd in the Spirits doing of it to draw a curtain whereby Christ should be less look'd on 5. The most eminent degree of our love to God is Extasie and Ravishment we need not go down to the Legends of the Philistines to sharpen our incentives to the love of God I could over-match what can be said with truth of Ignatius and Xaverius with several whom many of you knew whose unparallel'd humility hid them from observation whose communion with God was often overwhelming but I forbear Take a Scripture instance of this kind of love compare but these three passages in the Song of Songs Cant. 2 5. I am sick of love This is upon Christ's first overcoming discovery of himself Cant. 5.8 I charge you O daughters of Jerusalem if you find my beloved that you tell him that I am sick of love This charge is from her spiritual languishment through earnest desire of reconciliation after some negligence and carelessness in duty Cant. 8.6 This is when she hath had the highest communion with God that an imperfect state affords when she was as it were upon the threshold of glory and then she saith love is strong as death q.d. I shall dye unless thou grant my desire or let me dye that my desire may be granted Jealousie is cruel as the grave that as the grave is never satisfyed so neither will my love without the utmost enjoyments of thy self The coals thereof are coals of fire which have a most vehement heat my love burns up my corruptions shines in holiness and mounts upwards in heavenly-mindedness many waters cannot quench it the waters of afflictions are but as Oyl to the fire If a man would give all the substance of his house for love it would utterly be contemned She scorns all things that would force or flatter her out of her love to Christ Now if you except against this as spoken of love to Christ and not of love to God essentially to God the Father Son and Holy Ghost I readily answer we cannot see God lovely but in Christ If any will be so curious as to assert they look upon Christ himself as but a means to bring them to God it is God Essentially Father Son and Holy-Ghost when Christ shall have given up his Mediatory Kingdom (l) 1 Cor. 15.28 that must be their compleat happiness the means is not to be rested in in comparison of the end (m) Rev. 5.2 3. This may well be compar'd to a Sea of Glass slippery standing O that I could but discover what my Soul should long for viz. how to look beyond Christ to God in whom alone is my compleat happiness and then to look in some respect beyond God to Christ to give the Lamb his peculiar honour when I shall be with the Almighty and with the Lamb as in a Temple (n) Rev 21.22 23. when the glory of God and of the Lamb shall be the light whereby I shall see that God (o) 1 Tim. 6.16 who dwelleth in such light as no mortal eye can behold That will be a blessed vision indeed (p) 1 Cor. 13.10 c. when that which is perfect is come then that which is in part shall be done away We have yet but childish apprehensions of these things to what we shall have when (q) Ep. 4.13 we come to a perfect man unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ Now we see darkly through the glass of ordinances but then we shall see face to face Now we know but in part but then we shall know God according to our measure as God knows us and then the greatest grace will be love perfect love that will cast out all fear fear of not-attaining and fear of losing that Joy of our Lord into which we are taken But alas all I can say in this matter is rather the restless fluttering of the soul towards God than the quiet resting of the Soul in God Bradward de causa Dei l. z. c. 24. â— 627 628 629 siarsim Let me close the Paragraph with that I call a rapture of profound Bradwardine O Lord my God thou art the Good of every good Good above all good things a Good most infinitely infinite How therefore should I love thee How shall I proportionably love thee infinitely O that I could But how can I that am so very little and finite love thee infinitely and how otherwise will there be any proportion between thy loveliness and my loves my God thou art super-amiable thou infinitely exceedest all other things that are lovely Perhaps Lord I should love thee infinitely as to the Manner when I cannot as to the Act. It pertains to the manner of loving to love thee finally for thy self and no other good finally for it self but for thee who art the chiefest good and the beginning and end of all good things But perhaps I may in some sort love thee infinitely as to the Act both intensively and extensively intensively in loving thee more intensly more firmly more strongly than any finite good and when
quoad modum tendâ—nd in objectam 1 Cor. 13.8 Voet. ibid. Love never faileth the same kind of love the same Numerical love that was in gracious Persons on Earth shall be continued in Heaven and receive it's perfection presently after its delivery from the Body of Death There will be a greater change in all our Graces than in our Love A great part of our Life is taken up in the Exercise of those Graces that I may in some respect say dye with us The one half of our Life is or should be spent in Mortification The whole of our time needs the exercise of our Patience Our Life at best is but a Life of Faith much of our sweet Communion with God is fetch'd in by secret Prayer But now in Heaven there shall be no sin to be mortifi'd nothing grievous to be endured Faith shall be swallow'd up in Enjoyment and your Petitions shall be all answer'd So that now Christians set your selves to love God and you shall no way lose your labour Other Graces are but as Physick to the Soul desirable for something else which when obtained they are useless but Love to God is the healthful Constitution of the Soul there 's never any thing of it in any sence useless Most of the Graces of the Spirit do by our Souls as our Friends by our Bodies who accompany them to the Grave and there leave them But now love to God is the alone Grace that is to our Souls the same that a good Conscience our best Friend in both Worlds 4. This Divine Love is so unknown to the World that when they behold the Effects and flames of it in those that love God in an extraordinary manner they are ready to explode it as meer Vanity Folly Madness Ostentation and Hypocrisie When Paul manag'd his Audience more like a Sermon than a Defence Festus cries out upon him as mad (h) Acts 26.24 Yea when Christ himself in love to God and Souls is more hungry after Converts than Food his nearest Relations think him craz'd and the multitude cometh together again Mark 3.20 21 32. so that they could not so much as eat bread and when his Friends heard of it they went out to lay hold on him for they said he is beside himself But were they any other but his carnal and graceless Relations that did this See behold thy Mother and thy Brethren without seek for thee (i) 1 John 3.13 No marvel then that Enemies reproach you Friend forsake you Relations slight you and the World hate you Christ tells us (k) Joh. 15.18 23. if the World hate you ye know that it hated me before it hated you But how can the World hate Christ who in love to it came to dye for it Christ tells his Hearers the true Reason (l) Joh. 5.40 42. I know you this is no groundless surmise nor censorious rashness but I know you that you have not the love of God in you Let what will appear at the top this lies at the bottom And therefore judge I pray you who more phanatick those that hate God when they pretend to love him or those that are counted phrantick for their serious Love to God I shall neither name more nor enlarge further on this first rank of Characters but be brief also in the second The Absolute Properties of Love to God are among many some of them such as these 1. It is the most ingenious of all Graces In poor inconsiderable Loves not worth the mentioning how do persons contrive wayes for the expressing and exciting of Love and there 's no way to prevent it Oh how much more when the Soul loves God there 's nothing meliorates the parts like Grace Divine Love makes the best improvement of Wit Parts Time when a Person loves to pray though he can scarce speak sence to men he can strenuously plead with God a person that loves to meditate though he knows not how to make his thoughts hang together in other things they multiply on his hand with a spiritual and profitable consistency In short to do any thing that may engage the Heart to God what gracious stratagems doth Love abound with That (m) Nieremberg de art Vol. p. 114. as he that beholds his Face in a Glass makes the Face which he sees his very look is the Pensil the Colour the Art so he that loves God sees such a Reflexion of God's love to him that a proud person doth not more please her self in her own fancyed beauty than this gracious Soul is graciously delighted in the mutual dartings of Divine Love Keep from Will-worship and humane Inventions in the things of God especially from imposing upon others your Prudentials of Devotion and then I will commend it to you to try all the Experiments which the Scripture will warrant to encrease the flame of your Divine love 2. Love to God is the most bold strong constant and daring Grace of all the Graces of the Spirit of God (n) Cant. 8.6 Love is strong as Death every one knows what work Death makes in the World It is not the Power of Potentates nor the Reverence of Age nor the usefulness of Grace can prevent its stroke it conquers all So doth love to God Nothing can stand before it what dare not love to God attempt It designs impossibilities viz. Perfection and is restless for the want of it I may in some sence say it would fain have contradictions true viz. to be without the Body while in it the Body's being a clog is so wearisome Love to God not only baffles Satan but through God's gracious condescension it even prevails with God himself that God will deny nothing to the Soul that loves him 3. Love to God is the onely self-emptying and satisfying Grace (o) Nieremb p. 322 c. spaâ—siâ— Love 't is self's egress 't is a kind of Pilgrimage from self he that loves is absent from himself thinks not of himself provides not for himself But oh how great is the gain of renouncing our selves and thereby receiving God and our selves we are as it were dead to our selves and live to God nay more by love we live in God (p) 1 John 4.16 God is love and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God and God in him By Faith we live upon God by Obedience we live to God but by Love we live in God It is herein alone that we can give something like a carnal though 't is indeed an highly spiritual answer to Nicodemus his question (q) Joh. 3.4 How can a man be born when he is old can he enter the second time into his mothers Womb and be born We have our Soulâ— immediately from the Father of Spirits by Regeneration we return to God again from whom by Sin we are estranged and by love we live in him in some little resemblance to the Child's living in the Mother's womb what the mother loves the
child loves what the mother longs for the child longs for in the mothers health the child is well the child lives there in a far different manner from how it lives in the world though it can't stir out of its enclosure yet it never cries nor complains of it's Imprisonment So the Soul that entirely loves God hates what God hates and loves what God loves its life is far above the life of others and it desires no greater liberty than to be as it were imprison'd in God to have no will of its own no one motion but what God graciously concurs in yet 't is so far from esteeming this a restraint that it counts it the highest happiness of its imperfect state he feels a sweetness in that beyond what the Heathen that spake it ever thought of in God we live move and have our being 4. The love of God makes us anxiously weary of Life it self in this love there 's one Death and two Resurrections (r) Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me Christ lives and the Soul lives and both by Love I must acknowledge all manner of love is apt to be extravagant and irregular our very love to God is in this blind when it comes to any considerable height 't is apt to overlook not in a way of Neglect but Extasie what is to be done and suffer'd and would fain be at the enjoyment of God in Heaven By the way let not doubting Christians be discourag'd because it is not thus with them Though these Properties be but in the bud they may in time be full blown therefore believe and wait heights of grace are ordinarily as well the work of time as of the Spirit of God Besides you know there 's nothing more common than for Lovers to dissemble their love so here 't is too common for gracious persons rather to bely the Spirit of God than thankfully to own their love to God because they are afraid of being mistaken and they are afraid of boasting of a false Gift and here though Love when 't is perfect it casteth out Fear yet while it is imperfect Fear proveth our Love Thus much of the Positive Properties I 'le be very brief in the transcendent properties of our love to God 1. Love to God is the great General directing Grace containing all other particular Graces in it and most intimately goes through the Acts of all of them (s) Vâ—et ibid. 1 Cor. 13. Love in the Soul is as the Pilot in the Ship who steers the Ship and all its Passengers Love steers the Soul and all its Operations Love is the Needle in the Compass that 's still trembling towards its Divine Loadstone Euseb Nieremb compares other Graces to Bullion uncoyn'd which though it have an intrinsick value yet 't is not that Money that answers all things what shall I say find out a thousand transcendent Metaphors love will answer them all 2. It is in a singular manner infinite Among all the Faculties of the Soul there 's none but the Will that can in any sound sence be said to be infinite all the other Faculties are more bounded than the Will now love is the natural Act of the will and love to God is the supernaturally natural Act of the renewed Will Its desires which is the love of desires are to be united unto God the Fountain of all Blessedness And here those that love God least so it be sincerely their desires are infinite e. g. Desires are the feet of the Soul their love will creep when it cannot goe Desires are the wings of the Soul love will flutter when it cannot fly Desires are the breathings of the Soul love will pant and groan and gasp where it can do no more Again the contentment and satisfaction of the Will which is the love of complacency is infinite in as large a sense as that word can be ascribed to Creatures desires are the motion and exercise of love delight is the quiet and repose of it My beloved to have the heart to delight in God or to ake and tingle with the discourse of the love of God through reflection upon the want of it as unable to stand under his own thoughts this infallibly shews great love and this Soul's satisfaction in God is in some sort infinite Effects of love to God they relate either to God himself or to our selves or they are mutual I 'le speak briefly of each Effects that relate to God Effects of love to God are such as these I do not only say these but these and such as these 1. Hatred of and flight from all that is evil Joseph may be our instance his mistriss would have inveigled him into sin but though (t) Gen. 39.10 she spake to him day by day yet he hearkned not unto her to lye by her or to be with her he that fears sin will get as far as he can out of the reach of a temptation Hatred of sin always holds proportion with our love to God our inward hatred of sin with our inward love of God our return to sin with the decay of our love to God The renewing of our repentance answers the reviving of our love to God Every one that doth not love God loves sin plain down-right sin sin without any excuse e.g. either some moral wickedness or a resting in their own righteousness 2. The fear of God A reverential tenderness of Conscience lest we sin against God It is not onely fear of hell but fear of God's goodness (u) Hos 3 5. they shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter days The soul that loves God is troubled that he either does or omits any thing for fear of hell and that he is no more affected with love-arguments Though pray take notice by the way That all fear of hell doth not presently argue a spirit of bondage Hopes and Fears poyse the Soul while in this World I would therefore leave this charge upon you viz. Be sure that you love God better than the blessed Apostle loved him before you censure any for want of love who are diligent in duty upon this motive lest they be at last cast-aways (w) 1 Cor. 9.27 But to return Though Gods gracious condescention be so great as to allow those that love him a non such familiarity yet that never breeds the least contempt Sense of distance between God and the Soul between the holy God and a sinful Soul between the faithful God and the fickle Soul O this causeth holy tremblings and humble Apologies in our most familiar pleadings with God The Father of the faithful whom God honoured with the title of his friend of whose love to God you have already heard when he pleaded with Christ face to face in so familiar a way never any like him see how he then prefaceth his prayer (y) Gen. 18.27.30 Behold now I have
is proper to the divine nature is attributed to the humane and contrarily that which is proper to the humane nature is attributed to the divine so here in the soul's union with Christ Christ is made sin for us and dealt with as if he were a sinner we are made the righteousness of God in him and priviledged as righteous persons Christ's riches are ours and our poverty his yea more the offices of Christ are attributed to Believers (l) 1 Pet. 2.5 they are an holy and a royal priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ and Christ hath made (m) Rev. 1.6 us Kings and Priests unto his father Christ hath a stock of created grace 't was for us (n) Joh. 1.16 2 Tim. 2.1 of his fulness have we all received and grace for grace The Apostle bids us be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus What shall I say is Christ the natural Son of God they are the adopted Is Christ the beloved Son of God Believers in their measure are so too They are dead with Christ buried with Christ risen with Christ sit together in heavenly places with Christ fellow-heirs with Christ In short as there never was such another union in the world as the union of the two natures in Christ So there never was nor ever can be such another union in the world as between Christ and the believer It is beyond what any metaphors from art or nature can fully express That of a Foundation and Building of a Vine and Branches of Head and Members of Soul and Body are but dark shadows of this union But I must not enlarge 2. Communion with God Communion consists in communication (o) Cum res unius sit alterius when there is a kind of community of propriety I might run over the former particulars and enlarge them but the subject is not so barren that I need name one thing twice Christians I beg of you that you would be careful of receiving because I can be but brief in delivering a few hints of the communication of divine love between God and us e. g. (p) 2 Pet. 1.4 God communicates the divine Nature to us through his fulfilling exceeding great and precious promises We make returns as those that are born of God in obeying his commands Because God loves us he communicates unto us his communicable properties of holiness wisdom goodness Seeing we have nothing to return we prostrate our selves at his feet ingenuously acknowledge our unholiness folly and badness God and the Soul holds communication in all gracious actions God communicates strength to the doing of those things which he cannot do (q) Through his perfection not defect but we must to repent believe obey God these are our actions through his strength Again we exercise our graces upon God for those his actions which we cannot do but we may through his covenant engagement with humble thankfulness say he must e. g. for the pardon of sin speaking peace to the Conscience giving out of gracious influences c. for these we admire God we praise him rejoyce in him Once more in those things wherein we can make no return to God but may to others for God's sake our love to God necessitates us to do it e. g. God pities us is merciful and kind to us God is infinitely above all such returns Ay but so are not the Members of Christ who are the best visible Image of God in the world I 'le give them not only my alms but my very bowels c. In short in this communication God and the gracious Soul have the same interest drive on the same design the advancement of Christ and the Gospel have the same friends and the same enemies They communicate secrets to each other none but the loving Soul knows the secrets of divine love and none but God hears all the secrets of the Soul without a reserve Among the dearest friends in the world there 's some reserve Some things we 'll rather speak to a stranger than to our dearest bosome-friend we think them not fit to mention or we are loath to trouble them but there 's none of this between God and the Soul God tells us all that may benefit not overcharge us we tell God all the very worst of our own hearts which we are ashamed to mention to those that most love us God deals with us according to our capacities our bottles would break should God over-fill them but we deal with God according to the utmost of our active graces God is both compassionate to pity and pardon what 's no way acceptable and even incredibly condescending to accept of what none but his infinite grace would accept 3. Familiar love-visits When God makes sad visits to the disquieting of Conscience and the breaking of our peace yet even then the Soul under trouble of Conscience would not change its spiritual trouble for the best of the worlds peace no not for its former peace with which 't was so well pleas'd before conversion the Soul that loves God cannot construe that to be a visit which others count so The Soul never goes to God as we go to visit those we care not for that we are glad at their being from home so the visit be but pay'd we care not Pray compare some passages in that Song of loves one while you have the Spouse enquiring of Christ (r) Cant. 1.7 Tell me O thou whom my soul loveth where thou feedest where thou makest thy flocks to rest at noon for why should I be as one that turneth aside by the flocks of thy Companions q. d. Tell me O Lord my love and life where I may have both instruction and protection in an hour of trouble lest through thy absence I be seduced by those that only pretend to love thee Christ gives a present answer and quickly after returns an invitation O my dove (s) Cant. 2.14 that art in the clefts of the Rock in the secret places of the stairs let me see thy countenance let me hear thy voice for sweet is thy voice and thy countenance is comely q. d. O my mourning dove that darest not stir out of thy secret place stir up thy faith hold up thy face with comfort let me hear thy prayers and praises though others censure them I esteem them though others count thee deformed thou art in my eyes beautiful Here 's something of affection but see more (t) Cant. 4.16 Let my beloved come into his garden and eat his pleasant fruits q. d. O my Lord what I have from thee I return to thee accept I beseech thee the fruits of obedience and praise Christ presently accepts the invitation (u) Cant. 5.1 I am come into my Garden my Sister my Spouse I have gathered my Myrrh with my Spices I have eaten my Honey-comb with my honey I have drunk up my Wine with my Milk eat O friends drink
might accuse him 3. A man may be guilty of evil speaking and offend against the law of love when he makes a fault greater than it is when he represents a mole-hill as big as a mountain (r) Vix centesimus reperietur qui aliorum famae ità clementer paâ—eat ut S bi cup at etiam in manifeâ—tis vitiis ignosci Calvinus in Deut 5.10 thinking that he can never aggravate anothers fault too much You may have seen how Boys by continual blowing with a reed in their nutshels have raised a little bubble to the bigness of a small globe which yet was but a drop of water stuft with a vapour even so do some men blow up others faults till they seem very great but if you examine them you will find that that which made them so was only this that they were filled up with the others malice Some may think themselves excusable in this as if they (Å¿) Obtrectario zeli ac Severitatis praetextu saepe laâ—daâ—ur H nc sit ut sanctis qâ—oque se iasinâ—et hoe vi ium atque obrepat virtutis nomine Calvinus shewed thereby their zeal against sin but let them look more narrowly into themselves and possibly they may find more malice than true zeal lying in the bottom 4. We may offend in speaking of the faults of others if we be not duly affected in speaking of them It is too (t) Equidem permul os novi qui propter conscientiae animorâ—m impuriâ—arem pâ—oximorâ—m delectis gaudeâ— Jest Mart. de viâ— Christ common a thing to speak of others sins in mirth and with some kind of rejoycing as if we were tickled with it all such rejoycing is evil If Christ should step into your company as †Luke 24. â—7 1 Co. 5 2. he did into the disciples while they were walking sadly one with another and say unto you while you are speaking of other mens sins to make your selves merry What manner of communication have you here Could you approve your selves to him in this matter It was a fault among some of the Corinthians that when they heard of the great sin of the incestuous person they were pussed up when they should have rather mourned 5. A man may be guilty of evil speaking when he speaks of others faults if his end be not good as when he doth it to please anothers humour or satisfie his own (u) Observamus p oximoâ—um peccaâ—a non ut lugeamus â—ed ut exprobâ—emus non ut cuâ—emuâ— sed ut perculiamus Nazâ—anz or to lay the person spoken of open to contempt or the like Our end in speaking of others faults if it be not the reforming of the persons themselves nor the securing and safe-guarding others from being hurt by them or ensnared in them is not like to be good 3. The third thing by which we shew our love to our selves is by our desires which are alwaies after something that is good or conceiv'd to be good for us Every man wisheth himself well Should we go through the congregation and ask every man severally what he would have every ones desire would be after something that is good or thought to be so (w) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Arist Then this is that by which we should manifest our love to others even by desiring their good in all things as our own that all things temporal and spiritual may prosper and succeed well with them as with our selves to the glory of God and their eternal happiness That they may thrive in their estates bodies souls as well as we in ours Mat. 5.44 Thus it ought to be with us even in reference to such as do not bear the same good will to us It is (x) Qu s pâ—o iniâ—â— ici suis ista quae Deuâ— jussiâ— non dico voâ—is sed verbis saltem agere dignetur Aâ—t etiam siquâ—s se cogit ut faciaâ— facit tamen ore non mente Salvian de gub dei lib. 3. Luke 23.31 Act. 7.60 our Lords Command that we should pray for them that despitefully use us and persecute us And herein he has left us an excellent example When his enemies were about that black piece of work busying themselves in taking away his life some piercing him others blaspheming him he breathes out this request for them Father forgive them for they know not what they do The like copy is set before us in Stephen the Protomartyr while his adversaries were throwing stones thick about his ears he kneeled down and prayed for them Lord lay not this sin to their charge How contrary is the spirit of (y) In omni animo â—m iudâ—gnantium moâ—u voâ—s maliâ— pro aâ—mi utimâ—r unde unuâ—quiqâ—e evidenâ—â—sli â—è probaâ— quicq od sieâ—i adversariis suis op tat totum le saceâ—e velle si possit Salvian de Gubernaâ— Dei liâ— 3. Act. 26.29 many that profess Christianity to the spirit that appeared in Christ and the primitive Christians who upon every provocation can be ready to desire the utmost evil to such as do offend them Were not the Jews Pauls greatest enemies wherever he came Who so cruel to him as his own Countrymen Yet see what desires were in his heart for them Brethren my hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they might be saved So when he stood at the Bar before a heathen judge surrounded with many enemies what are his wishes for them He desires that they might all participate in the good he enjoyed but not in the evil he endured I would to God that not only thou but also all that hear me this day were both almost and altogether such as I am except these bonds 4. Our love to our selves doth appear by our endeavours we do not content our selves with wishings and wouldings but we do actually and industriously endeavour that it may be well with us If a man be hungry and his stomach calls for meat or if he be pinched with cold and his back calls for cloathing his hand is ready in all good ways to procure it and so it is in all things else By this therefore ought we to manifest our love to others even by our (z) Habuit Christus in coâ—de câ—â— itatem quam nobis oper eâ—h buit ut exhiâ—itionis forâ—a nos ad diligendum instrueret Lombardus l. 3. dist 17. endeavours in our capacity and according to our ability to do them good supplying their wants spiritual and bodily God hath disposed men into several ranks He hath set some to move in a higher some in a lower Orb He hath dispenced his talents to some more to some fewer They that are in a higher place and have More talents may and ought to do More than others They that stand in a lower place and have fewer talents may and ought to do Something for the good of others Every man as he hath received the gift in what kind or degree soever it be
so he must minister the same to the souls and bodies of others 1 Pet. 4.10 Jam. 2.15.16 1 Joh. â— 13 If a brother or a sister be naked and destitute of daily food and one of you say unto them Go in peace he you warmed and filled notwithstanding you give them not the things that are needful to the body what doth it profit A man would find little profit in it himself if he should feed himself only with good words and wishes True love is not in Word and Tongue only but in Deed and in Truth Contrary to this endeavouring others good is to stand up in the way and stop the passage wherein good should flow in upon them and to be (a) Invidentia est aeg iâ—udo iuscepta p opter alterius res secundas quae nihil nocent invidenti Cic. Tuâ—t qu. l. 4. envious at the prosperity of others if they be able without our help to attain it Many men think themselves not well unless it be ill with others (b) Novum ac inaestimabile nunc in plutimis malum est parum alicui est si ipse sit felix nisi alter sec in infelix Salvianus de Gub. Dei it is not enough for them to be happy unless they see their brethren miserable 2. We have seen now in what things we do and may shew love to our selves we come now to speak of the manner of loving our selves and to shew that after the same manner we ought to love others also 1. We do or should love our selves holily i. e. in and for God we may not have a divided interest from God though God allows us to love our selves it must be in order to him and to his Glory Our love to our selves as it must be regulated by the will of God and extended or restrained according to that So God must be our utmost end in it whether it be exercised about the obtaining things temporal or spiritual for body or soul Salvation it self although it be our end must not be our last or utmost end but that God by it as by all things else may be glorified Therefore in this manner we must love others as God hath an interest in them and is or may be glorified by them and there is no man in the world but God is or may be glorified by him Every man is a creature upon whose Soul there is in a sort the Image of God and doth him some service in the place wherein he stands Isa 44.28 and 45.1 God calleth Cyrus a heathen his Shepherd and his Anointed and he did him eminent service in his generation The same may be said of every other man in some degree and proportion God hath given him some gifts whereby he is and may be serviceable to him at least in the affairs of his providential kingdom Besides all men having immortal souls within them are capable of blessedness with God for ever in the kingdom of Glory they who are at present enemies to God may be reconciled and made friends what was the most glorious Saint now in heaven but an enemy to God once when here on earth We our selves saith the Apostle were sometime foolish disobedient deceived Tit. 33.4 serving divers lusts and pleasures living in malice and envy hateful and hating one another but after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost Obj. How could David then say do not I hate them O Lord that hate thee and am I not grieved with these that rise up against thee Psal 139.21.22 I hate them with a perfect hatred He says that he hated them perfectly and approves himself to God in the thing Do not I hate them O Lord Ans There is a twofold hatred Odium simplex Odium redundans in personam as the Schooles speak a simple hatred and a hatred redounding to the person A simple hatred which is of the Sin of any man is our duty Psal 97.10 ye that love the Lord hate evil but to hate the Person of the sinner would be our sin as we are to abhor that which is evil Rom. 12.9 so we must cleave to that which is good David who was a man after Gods own heart knew how to distinguish between the sin and the person See how he expresseth himself elsewhere I hate the work of them that turn aside not them but the work of them Psal 101.3 he hated their sin saying it shall not cleave to me Hear him again I hate every false way this shews us plainly Psal 119.104 that he hated sin perfectly he hated sin so as that it should not cleave to him he hated it where ever he found it Every false way For what is perfect hatred Austin describes it very well He est perfecto odio odisse ut nec homines propter vitia oderis nec vitia propter homines diligas This is to hate with perfect hatred not to hate men for their Sins sake nor to love the sin for the mens sake This is one manner how we ought to love our Neighbour as our selves it must be holily 2. Our love to our selves is or should be orderly we must first and chiefly love our souls and then our bodies The Soul is of far greater worth than the body A world of things for the body will stand a man in no stead if his soul be lost and where the soul goes either to a place of bliss or torment the body must follow after and therefore when we are charged to take heed to our selves we are charged to keep our souls diligently only take heed to thy self Deut. 4 9. and keep thy soul diligently if the soul be safe all is safe if the soul be lost all is lost In like manner we ought to love our Neighbour we must desire and endeavour that it may be well with him in every respect both as to his body and outward estate but chiefly that his Soul may prosper and his outward concerns as they may be consistent with that third Epistle John ver 2. I wish above all things that thou mayst prosper and be in health as thy soul prospereth 1. We must seek the conversion of those that are unconverted lest their souls be lost for ever If we can be instrumental in this we shew the greatest love imaginable to give a man bread when he is hungry or cloathing when he is naked is somthing but to convert a soul to God is a greater kindness by much Brethren Jam. 5 19.20 if any of you do err from the truth and one convert him let him know that he which converteth a sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death He speaks of it as a great thing when he says Let him know that he
we ought to be the more afflicted they are with it themselves We should consider how we would desire to be dealt with our selves if we should be found in the same or the like fault and accordingly behave our selves towards them If any man be overtaken with a fault ye which are spiritual (f) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. nitimini eum quasi luxatum it embrum suo loco reponere Beza Job 30.25 Isa 58.10 restore such an one in the spirit of meekness considering thy self 3 We should shew our selves tenderly affected towards others in their wants and necessities and yield them relief with a feeling of their wants our selves Job when he was in a full and plentiful condition and estate himself was deeply affected with the necessitous condition of other men Did not I weep for him that was in trouble Was not my soul grieved for the poor The way to get this tenderness towards others is to put our selves in this or that mans case hungry thirsty naked until we find our hearts to grow soft and tender towards them and we are able to draw out our own (g) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Septuag souls to them in giving them bread or what else they need But the greatest tenderness is to be exercised toward such persons as labour under soul troubles and necessities because the soul is of a quick sense and more capable of feeling than the body Christs greatest sufferings were in his Soul so all men spiritually distressed as under some temptation or soul-affliction are deeply distressed Therefore as they stand in need of counsel or comfort our souls should go forth in administring it to them 1 Thes 2.8 As Paul was ready to have imparted not only the Gospel of God but his own Soul to them who were dear unto him You have seen in what things and after what manner we may and ought to love our selves and that it is our duty to shew our love to others in the same things and in like manner It may be requisite that we speak something also about the degrees of love which we shall do in answering two questions Qu. 1. Whether it be our duty to love our Neighbour as much as our selves Ans The command to love our Neighbour as our selves doth not require that our love should be every way as much to our Neighbour as our selves The word As in the Commandment doth not denote a Parity but a Similitude It is not as much as but like as (h) Priùs intensius unusquisque Dei fruitionem sibi oprat quam alteri ita ut si non possit pluribus dari malit unus quisque sibi quam quilibet alii illam à deo communicari Davenantius It is indeed our duty to desire and endeavour that others may be blessed in the full enjoyment of God to all eternity which is as much as we can desire for our selves but every man more intensely desireth this happiness to himself than to another If that grace which any man hath received of God would save another man and he could communicate it to him he were not bound to part with it to that end and purpose When the foolish Virgins said to the wise Give us of your oyl they answered Mat. 25 9. Not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go ye rather to them that sell and buy for your selves So it is in reference to temporal things We are charged with this as a duty to communicate to others in need (i) Ordo Charitatis postulat ut primùm necessitati propriae deinde de non necessariis etiam necessitati provideatur alienae Estius lib. 3. dist 29. Sect. 2. Luke 3.11 but if our own necessities be really and not in pretence so great that we should not have enough for our own subsistence if we did impart to them we are not bound in that case to yield it to them When the multitude asked John the Baptist what they should do He answered He that hath two coats let him impart to him that hath none and he that hath meat let him do likewise By which he gave them to understand that it was their duty to impart to others in extream necessity if they had any more than was necessary for themselves Notwithstanding what hath been said there are several cases in which a man is bound to exercise his love to another more than to himself 1. A man is bound to hazard his own Life 1 Sam. 19.1.2 chap. 20.30.33 to save the Life of another who would certainly perish if he did not hazard himself in his behalf 2. Upon the same reason that a man is bound to prefer the (k) Consulet aurem pro se quisque utilitati communiter omnium Justin Martyr de vita Christ Omnis Praesidentiae ille debet esse finis ubique prae aliorum utilitate commodum suum despicere Greg. 2 Sam. 18.3 2 Cor. 11.28 Rom. 16.4 Rom. 5.7 publick advantage of a community before his own private he is bound to seek the safety of a publick person in whom the welfare of the Community is bound up more than his own safety One man of publick capacity may be of more value than thousands of other men So said the people of David Thou art worth ten thousand of us Priscilla and Aquila thought the life of such an Apostle as Paul was upon whom lay the care of all the Churches to be of greater concernment than theirs and therefore for his life they laid down their own necks for which they had the thanks of all the Gentile Churches A man also that is of a publick spirit and layes out himself in doing much good in the place and Country where he lives although he be of a private capacity is worth many other men For a good man one would even dare to die We might instance in many other cases but let it suffice that we say in General That when the glory of God is more concerned in another than in our selves we ought to shew a greater love to him than our selves upon the principle laid down above that we ought to love our selves and our neighbour in and for God And when there is a competition between an incomparably greater good to our neighbour especially if many be concerned in it and a less to our selves it is evident that our love to our selves must yeild to the love of our neighbour Qu. 2. Whether ought we to love every other man with the same degree of love Ans 1. All men good and bad should thus far be loved equally by us in that we should desire (l) Diligit Christianus inimicum ut hoc ei velit perverire quod sibi hoc est ut ad regnum coelorum correctus renovatusque perveniat Aug. lib. 1. de Serm. Dom. in monte that both the one and the other might come to perfect blessedness in the enjoyment of God for ever the first
the faculties or rather Acts thereof As the will governs all inferior faculties so is she governed by her love which renders her what she is as to good or evil What the Love is that the man is and where the love is there the man is If thy love be in Heaven there thou art and if thy love be in Hell thou art there For where the Treasure is there the love heart and man is Math. 6.21 And as Love governs the whole soul in general so has she a more particular influence or the Affections both rational and passionate Love indeed is not only the prime but also the original source and spring of all humane affections which owe their Being Life and Motion thereto What are all Affections but the several forms and shape of Love whence have they their tincture and colour but from it for look a-the object beloved is affected with this or that circumstance so is Love proportionably invested with this or that form If the object beloved be absent love goes forth to meet it by Desire if present love solaceth it self therein by Fruition and Delight if it be under hazards love waxeth pale with Fear if the enjoyment thereof be impeded or obstructed by others Love grows angry if it be lost Love clotheth her self with black sorrow if there be a probability or but possibility sometimes of enjoying it love moves towards it by Hope Thus love puts on sundry forms and Aspects which we call affections according to the sundry postures of its beloved In short look as the wife changeth her condition into that of her husband and becomes noble or ignoble according to his condition so love changeth her condition according to that of the object she doth espouse if love espouse God for her husband then doth she become spiritual Noble and Divine according to the quality of God but if she Elect and adhere to the world then doth she become carnal base and worldly So much for the general Idea of Love of which more in what follows Sect. 3. What it is to love the World 2. Quest What it is to love the World Love to the world may be considered as Predominant and so altogether inconsistent with the very being and existence of love to God or else as infirm and in part subdued We shall here treat of it in the former respect only which seems chiefly intended by John And so love to the world may be described A certain habitual pondus or weight of concupiscence and Lust whereby the soul is strongly impelled and inclined towards the fruition of and satisfaction in the world as its last end and chiefest Good In this description of love to the world we find its Object subject end principle Act and measure which will all fall under a more particular consideration in the following propositions The Object of predominant love to the world 1. Prop. To love the world is to affect some private particular inferiour Good for it self as the chiefest Good and last end This proposition states and specifies the proper formal Object of worldly love which is some private particular inferiour good loved for it self as the chiefest supreme good and last end Now the world may be constituted the chiefest good and last end two ways 1 Positively when it is loved for it self as a total supreme good unto which all things are referred 2 Negatively when though it be loved only as a partial good yet it is loved for it self and not referred to God either actually or habitually as the supreme good Such is the cursed love of many worldly professors who love the world only as a partial good yet so as they refer it not to God the supreme good and therefore may be said to love it for it self as their last end and chiefest good negatively though not positively This love to the world for it self as the last end and chiefest good is fully described by John in the verse following our text 1 John 2.16 For all that is in the world the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life is not of the Father but it is of the world These words give much light and evidence to our text and present subject wherefore we shall a little insist on the explication of them And 1 We are to consider their rational connexion with the words precedent included in the particle For which gives us the genuine reason and cause why the love of the world is inconsistent with the Love of God namely because all that is in the world whether sensible Civil or Mental Goods so far as they are the fuel of Lusts are not of the Father but of the world 2 We are to observe here that John discoursing of worldly goods as the fuel of our Lust expresseth the things themselves by the lust in us He saith not Pleasures Riches Honours though these be the things he means but the Lust of these things because the poison and evil of these things comes not from the things themselves but from our lusts that run into and live upon them as our last end and choicest good And in this sense saith John they are not of the Father but of the World i. e. God never made or appointed these inferiour goods to be our last end chiefest Good or matter of fruition and satisfaction no it is the Lusts of worldly men that have put this Crown upon the Heads of Pleasures profits preferments c. Hence it naturally follows that all love to these lower goods for themselves as our Last end and chiefest Good is but Concupiscence or inordinate Lust For indeed what is Lust but desire to or fruition of the Creature for it self 3 We are to consider likewise the Distribution which John here makes of all that is in the world into the Lust of the Flesh the Lust of the eyes and the pride of Life This as they say is the worldly man's Trinity which he doth so much Idolize and Adore (a) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Philo in Decalog Philo the Jew who was greatly versed as well in the Grecian as Judaick learning makes all evil to consist in rhe Lust of Pleasures Riches or Glory which seems to answer to John's Distribution here For by the Lust of the flesh is usually understood Pleasures By the Lust of the Eyes Riches and by the Pride of Life Vain Glory or Honours We shall treat concisely of each as the Fuel of Worldly Love 1 To love the world is to Lust after the pleasures of the flesh as our last end or soveraign Good and so amiable for themselves And O! whâ—t a brutish piece of Lust is this And yet Lo how common even among those who would be accounted generous and noble Yea how many great Professors come under this condemnation For by the Lusts of the flesh we must understand all inordinate love to and delight in sensual pleasures of any kind be it in eating
Metaphor being taken from the plethora or excess of any humor in the body And our Lord adds the reason of this caution for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth The sense seems this all these lower things which man 's covetous heart doth so much lust after are not the matter of our fruition and satisfaction but Vse only therefore our life doth not consist in the abundance of them but in an ordinate love to and moderate use of them to use them in that measure and with that mediocrity as becomes them whence they who make them the chief matter of their fruition and satisfaction are possest with a predominant love unto them This is exemplified in the following parable of the rich man specially v. 18. all my fruit and my goods He calls them his goods as they were the main object of his complacence and delight so v. 19. I will say to my soul i. e. I will then recreate and satiate mine heart with mine acquired goods whence it follows take thine ease 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 recreate refresh thine heart acquiesce in them Poor man he had felt sufficient anxiety sollicitude and vexation in the acquirement of his Goods but now he hopes the fruition will crown all with sweet repose rest and satisfaction Thence he adds eat drink and be merry The last term 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be merry seems to refer to all manner of sensual pleasures in which voluptuous luxurious persons take so much complacence and delight this fruition of and complacence in worldly goods our Lord doth express in plain naked terms in the reddition of the Parable v. 21. so is he that layeth up treasure for himself i. e. in worldly goods which he makes the main object of his satisfaction and is not rich towards God i. e. and doth not make God his treasure and chief matter of fruition Complacence and satisfaction And what is this but rank predominant love to the world 7. Prop. To be afflicted and troubled for the loss of any Creature-comfort more than for the loss of God and things spiritual denotes predominant love to the world As our love is such is our sorrow for the loss of what we love Immoderate Affliction for the loss of any worldly thing argues Inordinate Affection to it when enjoyed and if the heart be more afflicted and troubled for the loss of the creature than for the loss of God it is a sure sign that the enjoyment of it did more affect and please the heart than the enjoyment of God This was Israel's case Isa 17.10 11. Where the prophet compares the state of Israel in her Apostasie to a curious Lady that delighteth in beautiful flowers choice fruits and pleasant plants But he concludeth the harvest should be an heap in the day of grief and of desperate sorrow Now this desperate sorrow or deadly pain as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 importeth for the loss of her pleasant Idols argues predominant love to them This also was the case of the young man Luk. 18.23 And when he heard this i. e. v. 22 that he must part with all his riches for a treasure in heaven he was very sorrowful 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was sorrowful in a superlative degree for so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here in Composition signifies which is not as some conceive a preposition but Adverb intending the sense And what filled him with this extreme desperate sorrow Why surely thoughts of parting with his goodly treasure which he valued and loved more than treasures in Heaven They that cannot support themselves under the privation of any temporal good God calls for but choose rather to part with Heaven than with their beloved Idol are under predominant love to the world But here to obviate mistakes we must distinguish 1 between a predominant Principle or Habit and a prevalent Act of love to the world as 2 between a Rational and Passionate love or Sorrow 1. One that loves God may under a fit of Temptation be under a prevalent Act though not under a predominant Principle or Habit of love to the world 2. Hence his passionate love to and sorrow for the loss of some temporal good may be greater under some distemper of heart when his rational love to and sorrow for the loss of God and things spiritual is greater at least in the root and habit if not in the Act. 3. Qu. What it is to love God Sect. 4. What it is to love God This Question receives much Evidence and Light from what precedes touching Love to the world For Contraries illustrate each other and love to God moves in the same manner as love to the world moves So that to love God is to transfer the Actions and Passions of our Love from the world to God as our last end and chiefest Good In short the love of God implies a superlative preference of God above all lower Goods Luke 14.26 A Divine Weight or Bent of heart towards God as our Centre Deut. 6.5 It s proper Acts are chiefly two 1 An amorous vehement direct motion towards God 2 a complacential fruition of and Repose in God as its Best Beloved Psal 116.7 As for the Adjuncts of this Divine Love it must be 1. Sincere and Cordial Eph. 6.24 2. Judicious and Rational Psal 16.7 3. Intimate and Passionate 4. Pure and Virgin Cant. 5.3 5. Regular and Uniform 6. Generous and noble 7. Permanent and Abiding 8. Vigorous and Active 9. Infinite and Boundless Divine Love thus qualified brings the soul into 1 An inviolable Adherence unto and amorous union with God Eph. 5 31 32. 2 It works the heart to an amorous Resignation of all concerns unto God 3 It commands the whole Soul into the Obedience of God John 14.21.23 4 It is exceeding submissive unto God's Providential afflictive will Lev. 10 3. 5 It is extreme vigilant chearful and diligent in the service of God Luk. 7.37 47. O how officious is love to God! 6 It useth all things in subordination to God Mat. 6.33.34 7 It winds up the soul to a Divine life It transforms the lover into the Image and imitation of God whom he loves Eph. 5.1 These particulars I intended to have handled more fully but understanding that this case touching the Love of God is the proper task of another I shall refer thee to the Resolution of that Reverend Divine's Case 4. Qu. Wherein the love of the world is inconsistent with the Love of God Sect. 5. Wherein the love of the world is inconsistent with the love of God Having explicated the sundry Parts of our Case we now come to the Connexion of the whole namely to demonstrate the Inconsistence of Love to the world with the Love of God What love it is that is inconsistent with the Love of God we have already fully opened in the second Question touching predominant love to the world Wherefore the only thing at present incumbent
Love to the world is spiritual Adultery and thence incoherent with the Love of God The jealousie of God will not admit of any corrival in the bent of the heart but Oh! how doth love to this world run a whoring after other Lovers so Ezek. 16.17 18 38. and 23.5 11. and Aholah played the harlot when she mas mine c. The like James 4.4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses know ye not that the friendsh p of the world is enmity with God Which implies that love to and friendship with this whorish world is spiritual Adultery and so hatred against God O! how soon are those that love the world killed by its adulterous imbraces hence 6 Love to the world is a deliberate contrived lust and so habitual enmity and rebellion against God Acts of lust which arise from suddain passions though violent may consist with the love of God but a deliberate Bent of heart towards the world as our supreme interest cannot The single act of a gross sin arising from some prevalent Temptation speaketh not such an inveterate bitter root of enmity against God as predominant love to the world James 4.4 whosoever therefore will be the friend of the world is the enemy of God Oh! how much of contempt rebellion and enmity against God is there in friendship and love to the world 7 Love to the world forms our profession into a subservience unto our worldly interest and so makes Religion to stoop unto yea truckle under lust Now what can be more inconsistent with the Love of God than this This was the case of the carnal Jews Ezech. 33.31 With their mouth they shew much love but their heart goeth after their covetousness They shew much love in profession but O how little have they of sincere affection and why because their avaricious hearts made the whole of their profession to conform to their worldly interest Thus also it was with unbelieving Jews in our Lords time John 5.42 But I know you that ye have not the love of God in you I know you There lies a great emphase in that you you who profess so much and yet have so little love in you They had much love to God in their mouth but none in their heart this appeareth by v. 43 44. where our Lord tells them in plain terms that their worldly honour and interest was the only measure of their profession This also was the measure of Judas's Religion John 12.5 6. where he pretends much love to the poor but really intends nothing but the gratifying his avaricious humor The like Hos 10.11 Ephraim loveth to tread out the Corn c. because there was profit liberty and pleasure in that but Ephaim loved not plowing work because that brought her under a yoke and brought in no advantage to her Love to the world brings us under subjection to it and so takes us off from the service of God What we inordinately love and cleave unto we are soon overcome by Now subjection to the world and subjection to God are inconsistent Mat. 6.24 8 Love to the world is the root of all sin and therefore what more inconsistent with the love of God To love God is to hate evil Psal 97.10 therefore to love evil either in the cause or effect is to hate God Now love to the world has not only a love for but also a causal influence on all sin And that 1 As it exposeth men to the violent incursion and assaults of every tentation so 1 Tim. 6.9 But they that will be rich 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they that have their wills biassed with a violent bent or vehement weight of carnal love towards riches This Solomon expresseth Prov. 28.22 By hasting to be rich What befalls such why saith Paul such fall into tentation and a snare and into many foolish and hurtful lusts which drown men in perdition and destruction and then he gives the reason and cause of it v. 10. For the love of money is the root of all evil c. i. e. There is no sin but may call the love of money Father whence Philo calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Metropolis of evil 2 Love to the world is the cause of all sin in that it blinds and darkens the mind which opens the door to all sin It is an observation of the prudent moralist (t) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Plutarch that every lover is blind about that he loves which he himself interprets of love to lower goods And oh how true is this of those that love the world what a black veil of darkness is there on their minds as to what they love hence Paul calls such mens love 1 Tim. 6.9 foolish lusts They are indeed foolish not only eventually but causally as they make men fools and sots 3 Love to the world stifles all convictions breaks all chains and bars of restraining grace and so opens a more effectual door to all sin We find a prodigious example hereof in Balaam Numb 22.22 40. where you see at large how his predominant love to the wages of unrighteousness 2 Pet. 2.15 stifled all those powerful convictions of and resolutions against sin he lay under 4 Love to the world is the disease and death of the soul and therefore the life of sin 1 Tim. 5.6 she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth 5 Love to the world (u) Amor est quidam ingressus animi in rem amatam quae si fuerit ipso amante ignobilior polluit Dignitatem ejus Jansen August pollutes our whole Being Animal passions defile the soul inordinate lustings after things lawful pollute the most of professors more or less 6 Love to the world puts the whole soul yea world into Wars Confusion and Disorders so James 4.1 From whence come wars and fightings among you come they not hence even of your lusts that war in your Members 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of your pleasures i. e. by a Metonymie from your lusts after pleasures and superfluous things that war in your members Hence note that all extern wars and confusions come from the wars and confusions of intern lust in the heart Now all intern wars and disorders are inconsistent with the love of God which is peaceable and orderly In these regards love to the world impedes and hinders the love of God 9 Love to the world is inconsistent with the love of God in that it causeth Apostasie from God The Conversion of the heart to the Creature always implies its Aversion from God He that cannot part with the World will soon part with God The world draws Men from God at Pleasure because it doth engross your best Time Thoughts Affections and Strength in its service How many professors by being bewitched with love to the World have lost many hopeful blossomes and beginnings of love to God How little do Spiritual Suavities savour with Carnal Hearts Yea do not the Flesh-pleasing sweets of this World make all
the Image of God the first-born of Faith the soul of other graces the Rule of our actions a summary of the Law an Angelick life a prelibation of Heaven a lively mark of a child of God for we may read God's Love to us in our love to him But O! how opposite and black are the characters of Love to the world nothing deserves the name of Love but that to God 2. Hence also infer that Love to God and Love to the world divide all mankind There is no middle state between these two opposites neither can they ever consist together in their perfect degrees If thou art a lover of the world in John's sense thou art a hater of God and if thou lovest God thou art an hater of the world Hereby then thou mayest make a judgment of thy state whether thou art a Saint or a sinner a Godly or worldly man And remember this that to love any worldly good more than God is in the Scripture's sense to hate God Mat. 6.24 3. This also instructs us that all natural irregenerate mens Love is but concupiscence or Lust Do not all men in their natural state prefer the creature before the Creator are not the pleasures profits and Honours of this world the worldly man's Trinity which he adoreth and sacrificeth unto Have not all men by nature a violent impetuous bent of heart towards some one or other worldly Idol are not their souls bound up in something below God Do not all men naturally esteem love use and enjoy the creature for it self without referring it to God and what is this but Lust 4. We are hence likewise taught that a regular and ordinate love to and use of this world's goods is very difficult and rare Alas how soon doth our love to creatures grow inordinate either as to its Substance Quantity Quality or Mode yea how oft and how soon doth our love to things lawful grow irregular and unlawful what an excess are most men guilty of in their love to and use of things indifferent how few are there who in using this world do not abuse it as 1 Cor. 7.31 where is that person that can say with Paul Phil. 4.12 Every where and in all things I am instructed both to abound and suffer want 5. This also informs us that where predominant Love to the world is notorious visible and manifest we cannot by any rule of judicious Charity count such a Godly man It was a Canon common among the Jews mentioned by Rabbi Salome that (x) Populus terrae non vocatur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hasid the people of the earth are not called Godly i. e. the Lovers of the world may not be called Saints And Oh! how many worldly professors are cut off from the number of visible Saints hereby It is to me a dismal contemplation to consider how many follow Christ in profession and yet have the black mark of worldlings on there foreheads O! how much love to the world lies hid under the mask and vizard of professed love to God It is not the having or possessing of the world's goods but the over-loving of them that bespeaks you worldlings It 's true a Saint may fall under many preternatural heats yea fevers of Love to the world yet in time love to God as a sttonger fire expels such violent heats and noxious humors 6. Hence in like manner we may collect That worldly minded professors are composed of a world of Contradictions and Inconsistences Such Love God in profession but hate him in truth and Affection Their tongues are tipt with Heaven but their hearts are drencht in the Earth They pretend to serve God but they intend nothing but to serve their Lusts They make a shew of confidence in God but place their real confidence in the world They make mention of God in Name but exalt the world in Heart They Conform to the Laws of God in outward shew but Conform to yea are transformed into the world in Spirit Finally they hate sin and love God in appearance but they hate God and love sin in reality Ezech. 33.31 7. This also instructs thus That for professors of love to God to be deeply engaged in the love of this world is a sin of deep Aggravation O! what a peculiar Malignity is there in this sin How much Light and Love do such sin against What a reproach and disparagement is cast on God hereby Are not profane worldlings justified in their earthly-mindedness by the worldly love of Professors Yea do they not hereby take occasion to blaspheme the holy Name of God Lo say they these are your professors who are as covetous as over-reaching in their dealings as much buried in the Earth as any other And is not God hereby greatly dishonoured Do not such worldly professors live below their principles profession convictions covenant-Obligations and the practice of former Professors 8. This gives us the genuine Reason and Cause Why the word of God and all the good things contained therein find so little room in the Hearts of many great Professors It is to me a prodigious thing to consider among the croud of notional Professors and Hearers of God's Word how few entertain the same in an honest heart And where lies the main bitter root of this cursed Infidelity but in love to the world So Mark 4.18 19. And these are they which are sown among thorns Such as hear the Word and the cares of this world and the Deceitfulness of Riches and the Lusts of other things entring in choke the word and it becometh unfruitful It deserves a particular remark that the Thorny-ground hearers here characterised are ranked in the highest form of notional Hearers as much surpassing the Highway-ground or Stony-ground Hearers For in these thorny-ground Hearers the word takes some root yea with some depth and so springs up into a blade and green ears and so endures a cold winter yea a scorching summer's heat and yet after all it is choaked How so why by the cares of this world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the amorous distracting anxious cares and the deceitfulness of Riches O! what Deceitful things are Riches how soon do they choke the word and the Lusts of other things Namely Pleasures which deserve not to be named (y) Solenne fuit Hebraeis uti voce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alius quoties cunque rem abominandam tacitè innuunt Horting Thesaur Philolog p. 51. For so the Hebrews were wont to express vile abominable things by other things Thence they termed Swine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 other things 9. Hence also conclude That such as love the world hate God and their own souls That predominant Love to the world in its proper notion includes the hatred of God is evident from the whole of our discourse That it implies also hatred of our selves is manifest because the hatred of God includes love to death and so by Consequence the hatred of our own souls as Prov.
the Grace of God and whar by the receiving of it in vain And this shall serve for explaining the Exhortation the first part Receive not the Grace of God in vain The second part to be opened is that which contains the reasons of this Exhortation Sect. 4 and they are these two 1. The First is the reason of the Apostles giving this Exhortation or caution against the receiving of the Grace of God in vain namely because we are saith he workers together We read it workers together with him but in the greek 'tis only workers together not with him And there are several expositions given of this expression workers together Calvin thinks that this working together doth intend the working together with the doctrine delivered by the Apostle As if the Apostle intended that it was his duty not only to deliver the Truths and the Doctrines of the gospel but to work together with those Truths and Doctrines by way of urging and exhorting or by urging those Doctrines with Exhortations to make them effectual and therefore saith he Non satis est docere nisi urgeas It is not enough Doctrinally to inform people what is the Truth but we must Vrge it upon them with motives inducements and perswasions that may make the Doctrine embraced And the Syriack seems to favour this Exposition which renders the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 working together promoventes hoc negotium as if the work of Doctrinal information were to be promoted by arguments and incitements to the imbracing of the Truth Others conceive that this working together is to be referred to the common mutual endeavours of Ministers who are to be fellow-helpers one with another as if the Apostle had said All we Ministers working together to further our Master's work in the conversion and Salvation of your Souls beseech you c. Chrysostome refers this working together to the mutual endeavours of Ministers and People as if Paul had said We Apostles work together with you to whom we preach in this work of your receiving the grace of God by our exhortations to incite you to comply with the duties propounded in the gospel Our English interpreters by putting in these words with him understand the Apostle to intend a working together with God and indeed Ministers are called Labourers with God 1 Cor. 3.9 I see no reason why we should reject this exposition if we take it with these two cautions 1. First Ministers in this working with God must be looked upon so to use their abilities as not implanted in them hy nature but bestowed on them by grace that so they may be made apt and fit instruments by the grace of God to work Therefore the Apostle saith 2 Cor 3.6 Who also hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament And so in 1 Cor. 15.10 By the grace of God saith he I am what I am and I laboured more abundantly than they all yet not I but the gace of God which was in me His power and ability to work he attributes merely to the grace of God And all our sufficiency is of God 2. Secondly If you take this to be the meaning of it that we are fellow-workers with God you must understand that what is the main and principal in this work which is the bestowing of spiritual life and growth must be lookt upon as only the work of God and to come from him and that therein man had no share at all nor is a co-worker with God in it And as Beza well notes on 1 Cor. 3.9 we must alwaies observe carefully a difference between causes Subordinate and causes Co-ordinate Ministers are to be considered as purely in subordination to God and as those whom God is pleased to make use of in the way of his appointment not in the way of effectual concurrence with God as if they could communicate any power or strength to the working of Grace by the preaching of the word Subordinate causes Ministers are to not Co-ordinate causes with God in the great work of producing of our Salvation which God only hath in his own hand both as to the internal working of grace in the Soul and the Eternal bestowing of glory upon us in the life to come There is the first reason opened that is the reason why the Apostle doth here give them his exhortation namely We are workers together with God The second is the reason why the Apostle doth put them upon this great Sect. 5 duty of not receiving the Grace of God in vain And that is taken from that text in Isa 49.8 where there is this promise made unto Christ I have heard thee in a time accepted and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee These are the words of the promise that God the Father maketh unto Christ as Mediator which is that in his discharging of the great work of saving his Church God the Father will answer and succour him as the Head of the Church and shew it by granting him a day and a time for the bestowing of efficacious Grace upon his Members by making the means of Grace effectual for their Salvation which time is here called an accepted time and a Day of Salvation because this time and this day is the time and the day of God's free favour in which he will so accept of sinners as to shew his Gracious good will unto them in accepting of them to life and in working by his Son Jesus Christ Salvation and deliverance for them Now this is a very forcible Argument and reason against the receiving of the Grace of God in vain namely because there was such a rich treasure and measure of saving and efficacious Grace in the time of the Gospel to be dispensed to the Church therefore they should labour to have their share in it and not receive the Gospel of Grace vainly and unprofitably as they would approve themselves to be the Members of Christ and those for whom Christ hath prayed unto the Father that they might have saving Grace bestowed upon them And this shall serve for opening the second part of this text namely the reason of the Apostle's laying down this exhortation both in regard of himself because he was a worker with God and in regard of the Corinthians it was because God the Father had made a promise to Christ the Head of the Church that Grace should be bestowed saving effectual Grace not Grace in vain but Grace bringing Salvation should be afforded in an accepted time and in a day of Salvation by the Administration of the Gospel The third part which is that which I intend to insist upon is the Apostle's Sect. 6 accommodation or his application of the fore-going reason taken out of Isa 49.8 unto the present state and time of the Corinthians by giving them this quiâ—kning Counsel that since the present season of Grace which they enjoyed now was the accepted time and the day of Salvation promised unto Christ for his
in looking after riches and honour and the vanities of the World Oh! but now now now pursue Salvation It is a must-be and if the present time be gone you may be undone for ever 2. Salvation is that which imports rest and satisfaction Salvation it is the Soul's quietation and ease Heaven is that center of the Soul you are never at rest till you come there Now the object of rest is speedily to be pursued How doth every thing hasten to its rest its center how doth the stone with eagerness hasten to the Earth when thrown from the top of an high steeple how swiftly doth the fire fly upwards to its rest to its center with what a rapid motion with what a fierce career do the Rivers run into the Sea they are going to their place the place of waters Is Heaven thy rest is Heaven thy center why is thy tendency to it so sluggish You owe unto life Eternal all those propensions and all those inclinations wherewith all the things of the World are carried to the centers The speed that the wicked make in getting to Hell proclaims that Hell is their proper place and center though not for rest but restlessness Shall every thing hasten to rest but thy Soul it was the speech of Naomi to her Daughter my Daughter shall I not seek rest for thee Oh that every one would say unto his Soul my Soul shall I not look after rest for thee in the bosom of God and the eternal fruition of himself the little Infant that cryes for sleep will rise up in judgment against a sinner that doth not look after the rest of his Soul That little Infant that cryes for sleep out-goeth thee in wisdom 3. It is a day of Salvation and the pursuing of Salvation is Opus grande a great work a vast employment many things are required to accomplish it many lusts to be subdued many duties to be discharged many temptations to be resisted many relations to be filled Now a great work must be begun betimes If you had but a little to do in the day you might lie in bed a great while in the morning but you have a vast work to do and therefore get up early Some poor Creatures will rise up early to washing a pitiful work to the cleansing of thy Soul a far greater work surely than to wash clothes If you had a thousand Souls they might all be employed for the obtaining of Salvation If every singer were a hand they might all be employed in getting of Salvation He that hath many Children to look after and a small Estate many to feed and cloath he saith I must rise early and sit up late None have so much business as a Christian The work of Christianity is never at an end The art of Religion is never learned There is still an c. still something remaining to be done Blessed Paul thought himself far from perfection I do not look upon my self as having attained the best have much more to be done than they have already done I have read of a famous Limner who when he had wrought his picture in the best and most curious manner would never write at the bottom feci but faciebam I did it not I have done it because he judged he had never wrought any picture so well but he might work it better and add something more of art to it A Christian's art is never complete while he liveth in this world nor ever did a Saint think himself a complete Artist How exceeding large are the commands of God! how little is our most and how bad is our best compared with the rule 4. This delaying in the pursuit of Salvation is a delaying to be freed from the greatest evil What is that the wrath of God guilt damnation hell Delaying to be freed from extreme miseries is confuted by constant experience what condemned Malefactor will delay to get free from his chains from his dungeon from the sentence of death what tormented person upon the rack will say I must consider before I accept of ease and when ease and riddance from the rack are offered if instantly he will accept thereof will say I will consider of it I will give answer of it hereafter if a dust fly into the eye thou hastest to get it out and wilt thou not hast to ease thy soul who ever deliberated whether he would come out of the fire or no 't is more mad to deliberate whether thou wilt be saved or no and get out of the state of damnation Here is no place for deliberation 't is no measuring cast 5. Salvation it is our Own concern it is Opus proprium our own business it is not another's It may be a slothful apprentice will be backward to rise in the morning when he is to do his Master's business but when he sets up for himself and is to gather an Estate for himself he will go about his business speedily Salvation is a work for your selves the gain thereof is your own gain Whatever you get here goes into your own purse Here if you are wise you are wise for your selves Prov. 9.12 Oh that we had more true self-love the common self-love in the world is imployed about our bodily self the shell the sheath of the true self which is the body Few men truly love their true self 't is a common proverb interest will not lye yet the Soul that delays Salvation his interest lyes He walks contrary to it and neglects that wherein all his blessedness doth consist make sorts of his own Salvation 6. It is a day of Salvation and Salvation recompences for all earliness and earnestness Salvation maketh amends for all the sufferings and services of time How poor how short and slight is our work compared with our wages If there could be any trouble in Heaven it would be this that we have laboured for it no more and no sooner upon Earth Thou hast no more to live on to Eternity than what thou layest up here As our obedience is small compared with our rule prescribed so it is very small compared with our recompence promised Though nothing can recompence for the neglect of Salvation yet Salvation can recompence for the neglecting of all other things Nor only doth it recompence for our neglecting of all things but for our being neglected of all persons and for all our reproaches for our early pursuing it all which will easily be confuted with this answer 't is better to be reproached and derided for being too speedy than damned for being too slow in entring into Heaven's way 't is more easy to bear the scorns of the World than the scourges of Conscience I conclude We can never regard Salvation too soon for we can never either injoy it or think we can enjoy it too long What Spiritual knowledge they ought to seek for that desire to be saved and by what means they may attain it Serm. V. Isaiah 27.11
Obedience he requires of them by the work of the Spirit upon their hearts changing them regenerating them and causing old things to pass away and all things in them to become new 2 Cor. 5.17 and further to increase that fitness for and readiness to Spiritual things by his guiding assisting and quickning them in those holy wayes into which he hath brought them and by those ordinary means the Word and Ordinances which he hath appointed for the working and improving of their Graces 9. With the reward God promiseth to their Faith and Obedience in the blessedness of their Souls at the end of this life and of their whole man after the Resurrection in their being for ever with the Lord 1 Thes 4.17 when the unbelief and disobedience of others will be punished with everlasting torments inflicted by him In a word whoever comes to God Heb. 11.6 must believe not only that he is but that he is the rewarder of those that diligently seek him Men ought in the beginning of Religion to look to the end of it have some sight of the goal when they enter upon their race know their wages when they set about their work The Doctrine of rewards furnisheth men with the greatest incentives to holiness ignorance or unbelief of future recompence must needs make men negligent of present service take away the knowledge of Heaven and Hell and ye take away all â—are and thoughts of Religion These things I lay not down as an enumeration oâ— Fundamentals or compleat scheme of Religion it is sufficient for 〈…〉 that they are some of the most necessary and substantial truths wherein the generality of Christians are concerned which they are therefore especially and in the first place to acquaint themselves with and before those things which are less necessary to Salvation as being further from the Foundation And indeed this is the very method of Nature Men usually seek those things first which are most necessary and other things afterward they first lay their Foundation and then set up their Superstructures Principles must be known before Conclusions can be drawn from them Those Doctrines of Religion must be first known from whence others are to be deduced and without the knowledge of which others can be but confusedly and darkly known This seems to have been the Apostle's Method Heb. 6.1 where he speaks of some Truths which they are in paticular I stand not to dispute which were Principles and first learned 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysost others as conducing to the perfection of the Saints unto the knowledge of which he would therefore have them go on He that knows not those things which must be known knows nothing yet to any purpose Prop. 3. Men should Labour after such a knowledge of the Truth as that they may be able to give a Reason of the hope that is in them 1 Pet. 3.15 To shew on what Ground they stand what is the Foundation of their Faith and Hope that the Religion they profess is indeed the true Religion and that the Doctrines they own are really Founded upon the Scripture of Truth Dan. 16.2 and in a word they should be able to give a Reason why they believe rather thus than otherwise and hold such Doctrines rather than the contrary They should Labour after such a Grounded knowledge of the Truths of the Gospel as that they may be able to say of them as well as of the Duties of it that they are fully perswaded in their own Minds and do not take up things upon trust Rom. 14.15 or believe the Truth upon the Credit of others It is a shame for Professors to be merely Believers upon Tradition to see with other Mens Eyes or be like the Heathen Idols that have Eyes and see not They are Men and have reasonable Powers and ought to make use of them even in the things of God so far as they are Revealed and Subjected to their Judgment The Spiritual Man Judgeth all things even the deep things of God 1 Cor. 2.10.15 Though they are to submit their understandings to God yet they are not to resign them to Men. They that will judge for themselves in the things of this life should no less do in the things of the other That Man that will not trust another with his Estate or Purse should much less do it with his Conscience and Salvation Prop. 4. Men should especially give themselves to the study and labour after the knowledge of the present truths 2 Pet. 1.12 I mean those truths which are the special truths of the Times and Ages and Places in which Men live We shall find if we observe it that God who delivers hls Mind and Will to Men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by several parts and degrees doth in some Ages make more clear discoveries of some truths in others of other truths and though the whole will of God and all those truths which we are any way concerned to know in order to our Salvation be sufficiently laid down in the Scripture yet there is sometimes more knowledge of one truth stirring in the World sometimes of some other Sometimes God calls his Servants more especially to Preach up and bear Witness to such or such a particular Truth which either was less known and understood before or is more opposed at present Immediately after Christ's resurrection the great truth of that time the then present truth was that Jesus was the Christ that very Messiah whom God had promised to the Fathers and the Jews themselves did expect This the Apostles did first of all Preach confirming it especially by his Resurrection from the dead Thus Act. 2.36 God hath made the same Jesus both Lord and Christ Act. 5.31 Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour So Philip to the Eunuch Act. 8.35 And Paul so soon as he was converted and sent to Preach presently declares that Jesus was the Christ Acts 9.22 And Peter to Cornelius Acts 10.42.43 And Apollos in Achaia ch 18.28 And afterwards we find that the Jews and Judaizing Christians pertinaciously adhering to the Law of Moses gave occasion to the more full Preaching of the Doctrine of free Grace and Justification by Christ alone and the abolishing of the legal Ceremonies as we may see in the Epistle to the Romans Galatians Colossians and Hebrews And after towards the end of the Apostles times the Heresie of Cerinthus gave occasion to the more full vindicating the Doctrines of Christ's Godhead Hieronym in Catal. Script Ecclesiast as we see in the Gospel of John And some hundreds of years after that the Pelagian Heresie gave occasion for the renewed publication of the Doctrine of free Grace by Austin Prosper and others And in the beginning of the reformation of Religion in the last age the first truths God called those Worthies that then lived to the Preaching of were those especially which concern the Lord Jesus Christ in his Prophetical and Priestly offices
benefit of holiness the more holy you may be 2. Knowledge will be most useful for the Avoiding of sin The more knowledg you have of the nature of sin the abundance of it in your selves its offensiveness to God The more knowledg you have of the rule the exactness the purity the Spirituality and extent of the Law and so the better able you are to judge what sin is and what its consequences are the better you may escape it The clearer your knowledg and the stronger your convictions are of the evil of sin the more Arguments you are furnished with to perswade your hearts against it A good treasure of Spiritual knowledg will best help you to maintain your Spiritual warfare When you know not only your Leader and your weapons and your reward but your Enemies too and their stratagems and way of lighting you are like then to be most couragious in your combate 3. Knowledg will be greatly useful to you for your Profiting by ordinances The better you understand the nature and use and ends of them the more good you are like to get by them The more you know of the word the more you will still learn by it If the foundation of Spiritual knowledg be well laid Ordinances will more easily build you up Not only the work of Ministers would be more easie if their hearers were better Catechized there would not be such danger of missing the mark by shooting over peoples heads they would not lose so much labour nor spend so much strength in vain they should not need so much to study plainness and be inculcating principles and lisping out the first rudiments of Religion as to those that are but babes in knowledg But hearers likewise would receive the word with more profit they would more easily be brought down under convictions feel the power of Exhortations be quickned to duties yield to reproofs entertain admonitions and tast the sweetness of God's consolations and so more easily obtain the end of their hearing To conclude if your understandings were more enlightned your affections would either be sooner warmed or their heat be more regular if more truth were known more duty would be done if our doctrine were better understood our application would be more effectual 2. Spiritual knowledg is most delightful Prov. 24.13 14. The knowledg of wisdom is said to be to the soul as the hony and hony-comb to the taste The knowledg of truth which is the proper object of the understanding doth usually carry something of pleasure in it and the more excellency there appears in any truth the more delectable a thing it is to know it But there be no truths so excellent as Spiritual ones such as concern God and Christ and the mysteries of Salvation and therefore the knowledg of none is so delightful What high and refined delights doth the contemplation of God in all his holy attributes and excellencies afford to glorious Angels and the Spirits of just men made perfect How do those Heavenly creatures despise the gross and faeculent pleasures of the sensual World And though Saints here upon Earth cannot rise so high in their delights because not so high in their knowledg yet they may find incomparably more pleasure in knowing the things of God even according to their present capacity than the greatest voluptuaries can in the enjoyment of the creature If a Philosopher can take more pleasure in the study of nature or a Mathematician in his demonstrations than a sensualist can in his feasts and treatments if lines and angles can do more for the mind of the one than meats and drinks for the palat of the other How far then do the delights a gracious soul finds in the study and search of Divine truths transcend both And this pleasure is yet more heightned by the Interest Saints have in the truths they know when they are not only excellent in themselves but of the greatest consequence to them To know God and that as their God to know Christ and that he is a Christ for them to know the Saints priviledges and that they belong to them to know the promises and that they have a share in them to know there is a Heaven a state of future glory and blessedness and that themselves are concerned in it this must needs be a delightful knowledg You can take some pleasure in seeing a rich country and pleasant seat and fine houses but much more if you see them as they that are to inherit them If a natural man may take some pleasure in the mere notion of divine truths how much more may he do it that is concerned in them 3. This knowledg doth greatly adorn and beautifie the Soul It is a considerable part of the soul's perfection Col. 3.10 The Image of God is said to consist as in righteousness and true holiness so likewise in knowledg How full of it was Adam in Paridise And how full of it are Angels in Heaven The more men know of God the more like they are to him and the more they resemble him the more beautiful and perfect they are You count a clear eye not only useful to the body but a piece of beauty in it Light in the mind is an ornament to the Soul as well as a help Saints in Heaven that are most perfect are most knowing and the fulness of their knowledg is a great part of their perfection 4. It is a most becoming thing most suitable to you as Christians suitable to your new nature your new state your Spiritual relations and Spiritual priviledges It ill becomes them who are called into Gods marvellous light 1 Pet. 2.9 Who are the children of Light Eph. 5.8 and the children of him who is the Father of Lights Jam. 1.17 they that are said to be in the Light 1. Joh. 2.9 nay to be Light Eph. 5.8 yet to he without light An ignorant Saint is as great a Soloecism in Christianity as a Graceless Saint and that is such a Saint as is no Saint 5. Consider the mischief and danger of ignorance 1. It exposeth you to errors and delusions Math. 22.29 Who so apt to be misled as he that hath no eyes He that knows not which is the right way may easily be drawn into a wrong one He that walks in darkness knows not whither he goes Joh. 12.35 Affection is a good follower but a bad leader It is too blind to be a guide It embraces its object and yet knows it not It must be beholden to the eye of the mind light in the understanding or else all its motions will be but wandrings It will be sure to rove where it is not led It is an egregious paralogism of them that argue against the translation of the Scriptures into vulgar languages that that is the way to increase errors and divisions among Christians For that multitude of errors which is among us is not the effect of too much knowledg but too little as Mens losing
of the Church done they have been to them the very joy and life of their souls Psal 122.1 I was glad when they said unto me let us go into the house of the Lord our feet shall stand within thy gates O Jerusalem I never was â—â—re affected with joy and gladness in all my life then when I was wont to hear the people encouraging one another to assemble themselves to the publique worship of God in the house of God on Gods day O it did my heart good to hear with what alacrity and rejoycing they did provoke one another come let us go to the house of the Lord notably prophesied of in words at length Isa 2.2 3. verses many people shall go and say Come ye and let us go up to the Mountain of the Lord to the house of the God of Jacob and he will teach us of his ways and we will walk in his paths for out of Zion shall go forth the Law and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem In the loss of Ordinances and Sabbaths they have been dead in the nest like Rachel weeping for her children and would not be comforted because they were not And in the recovery and enjoyment of them they have rejoyced as men rejoyce that divide the spoil see Psal 3. Psal 42. 43. 84. per totum Christians we must write after this copy and count the Sabbath not our Duty only but our Delight and priviledge 2. Affirmative duty The Holy of the Lord. We must call it i. e. ut sup count it keep it as Lichdosh Jehovah sanctum Domini One of the titles of Jesus Christ The Holy one of God we must observe the Sabbath as Holy time Holy yet not by constitution not essentially holy as Christ is holy nor inherently as the Saints are holy but holy by institution by sanction relatively holy the Lord blessed the Sabbath-day and hallowed it i. e. he set it apart for holy uses Deut. 5.12 keep the Sabbath-day to sanctifie it Nothing but holy things must be done in this holy time praying reading hearing singing of Psalms c. as Psal 92. which is both a precept and plat-form for Sabbath-sanctification meditation rejoycing in God and Thanksgiving as you may read at large Thirdly We must call it i. e. count it honourable or the glorious day of God Glorious upon several accounts 1. For Gods glorious resting upon that day Gods rest that is a glorious rest rest of God As things of God in scripture are great and glorious things 2. Glorious or Honourable by a glorious sanction Coyn with the Kings stamp upon it is counted Royal not for the mettal so much though it be of Silver or Gold but for the Image superscription and impression it beareth Every day in the week is Honourable because it is Gods Creation but the Sabbath is glorious for the inscription Jehovah hath set his Image upon it He did sanctifie it It hath Gods sanction upon it and that is glorious 3. It is Honourable for those glorious ends for which it was set apart and they are three 1. That God might sanctifie his people Ezekiel 20.12 moreover I gave them my Sabbaths for a sign between me and them not a ceremonial sign as some would dwindle it that have no more Religion in them than an old rotten Ceremony cometh to but a moral sign i. e. a Testimony Pledge or Covenant whereby it might appear that they were Gods people sanctified to his service and honour So it follows that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctifieth them The Sabbath is Gods Medium to raise up to himself an holy people 2. That Gods people might sanctifie him so ver 41. I will be sanctified in you so Levit. 10.3 I will be sanctified in them that draw nigh me God sanctifieth us when he makes us holy we sanctifie God when we acknowledge him to be holy God sanctifieth us when he makes us what we are not we sanctifie him when we acknowledge him to be what he is These be glorious ends but 3. Another glorious end for which God made the Sabbath was that the Sabbath on Earth might be a type and figure of the Sabbath in Heaven That in this initial and imperfect Sabbath on earth we might see though in a glass darkly what the Saints and Angels are doing in Heaven without ceasing that we might peep into Heaven before we come thither and long and wait for that eternal Sabbath A day wherein God bows the Heaven and comes down and offers himself in ways of sweet and friendly Communion with his people Exod. 20. v. 23. Fourth Duty is As we must call and count it glorious so we must actually honour it or him it may be rendred both and indeed when we honour this day we glorifie God and we glorifie God when we make him our end in honouring his day Without both these we do take Gods Name in vain and do but mock God rather in pretending to keep a Sabbath than glorifie him We must set up God in his own day and in his own Institution And thus I have done with the opening of this blessed Model in the Duties of it I should come now to the Priviledges annexed but sufficient to the day is the travel thereof For the Improvement of this doctrinal Exposition I shall do these two Things 1. I shall endeavour the stating of some Cases of Conscience concerning the Sabbath 2. I shall raise some observations instead of more distinct Uses and application Case 1 If it be inquired what Sabbath it is that is here spoken of we shall not need to stick long upon the solution Some indeed of the Antisabbatical Doctors who love neither the Name nor Thing will needs expound it of the yearly Sabbath the day of the strictest rest among the Jews in their solemn convention for Humiliation and Atonement of which we read Levit. 16.31 and 23.27.31 But surely it is an unreasonable straitning of the text to confine it to this especially since the Prophet had sufficiently insisted upon that subject both by way of reproof and Exhortation in the former part of the chapter Here therefore I conceive we are to understand the Weekly Sabbath not only the seventh day Sabbath which was yet in being but the First day Sabbath also which was to succeed the Prophet being an Evangelical Prophet as one calls him the Evangelist Isaiah speaks of the Evangelical Sabbath which was to continue to the end of the world Rules drawn from the Negative part of this model Rules 1. Note in the first place that from the Creation of the world to this day God never suffer'd his Church to be without a Sabbath As soon as ever there was a Church though it was but in its infancy and confin'd within the narrow limits of a single-family and few souls therein God did immediately institute a Sabbath for it Gen. 2.3 And on the seventh day God ended all his works which
death and the grave and Hell and the Devil in chains after him as conquerors in war were wont to lead their vanquished enemies whom they had taken prisoners in chains of Captivity after them exposing them to the publick scorn of all spectators Thus we are to ascribe the glory of the work of Redemption to Jesus Christ the Son of God and thereby do honour God in our sanctifying of his holy Sabbath Thirdly We likewise glorifie the Holy Ghost when we ascribe to Him the honour of the work of Sanctification Whether we look upon it in that first miraculous effusion of the spirit which our Lord Jesus as the King and Head of his Church did first purchase by the blood of his cross and afterward ascended into heaven and obtained of his Father when he took possession of his Kingdom and lastly did abundantly pour down upon the Apostles and other officers and members of his Evangelical Church in the day of Pentecost Acts 2.1 Which was as it were the Sanctification of the whole Gospel-Church at once in the first-fruits Or whether we understand that work of sanctification which successively is wrought by the Holy Ghost in every individual elect Child of God happily begun in their first conversion and mightily upheld and carried on in the sâ—ul to the dying day This is a glorious work consisting in these two glorious branches of it mortification of corruption which before the Holy Ghost hath done shall end in the total annihilation of the body of sin that blessed priviledge groan'd for so much by the blessed Apostle Rom. 7.24 and the erecting of a beautiful fabrick of grace holiness in the soul which is the very Image of God Heb. 1 3â— an erection of more transcendent wonder and glory than the six days workmanship which the Holy Ghost doth uphold and will perfect unto the day of Christ And this is the great end and design of the Sabbath and of the Ordinances of the Gospel according to the word which the great maker and appointer of Sabbaths speaketh I give them my sabbath to be a sign between me and them that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctifieth them Here then is the third branch of our sanctifying the Sabbath namely the ascribing to God the Holy Ghost the glory of the work of sanctification And this is proper work for Christians in the intervals and void spaces between the publick Ordinances to sit down and first seriously and impartially to examine the work of grace in our souls 1. For the truth of it 2. For the growth of it And then if we can give God and our own Consciences some Scriptural account concerning this matter humbly to fall down and to put the Crown of praise upon the head of Free-grace which hath made a difference where it found none And so much for this Text at this time How we may hear the Word with profit Serm. VII Jam. 1.21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness and receive with meekness the ingrafted word which is able to save your souls THese Jews to whom the Apostle writes were guilty of many foul and scandalous sins but their master sin was the love of this world c. 4. ver 4. (a) Ye adulterers and adulteresses know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God and from this sin arose many other Evils wherewith they are charged in this Epistle as 1. Their tickling joy in hopes to get gain ch 4.13 (b) Go to now ye that say To day or to morrow we will go into such a City and continue there a year and buy and sell and get gain 2. Their Hoarding up of riches ch 5.3 (c) Your gold and silver is cankered and the rust of them shall be a witness against you and shall eat your flesh as it were fire ye have heaped treasure together for the last daies 3. With-holding the pay of the labouring man chap. 5.4 (d) Behold the hire of the labourers which have reaped down your fields which is of you kept back by fraud cryeth and the cries of them which have reaped are entred into the ears of the Lord of Sabbath 4. Their fightings and Contentions one with the other yea their killing one the other to get their Estates ch 4.1 2. (e) From whence come wars and fightings among you come they not even from your lusts that war in your members ye lust and have not ye kill and desire to have cannot obtain their desiring to have made them kill one the other as Ahab did Naboth 5. Their Admiring the rich and villifying the poor ch 2.3 (f) If there come into your assembly a man with a gold ring in goodly apparel and there come in also a poor man in vile rayment And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing and lastly to name no more Hence arose their unprofitable hearing of the word ch 1.22 (g) But be ye doers of the word and not hearers only deceiving your own selves They heard they had the best places at meetings but they were hearers only they did nothing for Riches as Christ tells us Choak the word Luke 8.14 (h) And that which fell among thorns are they which when they have heard go forth and are choaked with cares and riches And as they were guilty of these moral vices so erroneous in the Doctrine of faith especially in that main Article of Justification Holding an empty and inefficatious faith sufficient to interest a man in Christ ch 2.14 (i) What doth it profit my brethren though a man say he hath faith have not works can faith save him can such a faith save him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 can that faith save him can such a faith save him that Faith that saves is alwaies fruitful and that faith which is not fruitful is no true Faith the Apostle doth not deny that we are justified by Faith by Faith only but he denies that faith without works is a true faith it s only an empty and aiery notion and such a faith cannot justifie nor save a man Well then this being the case and condition of the people it was impossible they should be quiet and patient hearers of the word but must needs fret and fume against it as that which contradicts their Lusts Errors and Delusions The Apostle therefore to take them off from this bitter and untoward spirit in Hearing the word gives them this wholsome counsel and advice from God Wherefore laying apart all filthiness c. All filthiness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I 'le not restrain it to covetousness nor to scurrilous and reproachful speeches but take it in its utmost Latitude as denoting sin in the General 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from whence comes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sometimes signifies the filth of the flesh 1 Pet. 3.21
non eradicâ—nt Bern. Sin Let a Physitian prescribe never so good Receipts if the Patient takes Poison it will hinder the vertue and operation of the Physick The Scripture prescribes excellent Receipts but sin lived in Poisons all The Body cannot thrive in a Feaver nor can the Soul under the feaverish heat of Lust Plato calls the love of Sin Magnus Daemon a Great Devil As the Rose is destroyed by the Canker which breeds in it so are the Souls of men by those Sins they live in 2. Take heed of the Thorns which will choak the Word read These Thorns our Saviour expounds to be the Cares of this World Matth. 13.22 By Cares is meant (k) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Covetousness A Covetous man is a Pluralist he hath such diversity of secular employments that he can scarce find time to read or if he doth what solecisms doth he commit in reading while his eye is upon the Bible his heart is upon the World it is not the Writings of the Apostles he is so much taken with as the Writings in his Account-Book is this man like to profit you may as soon extract Oyls and Sirrups out of a Flint as he any real benefit out of Scripture 3. Take heed of Jesting with Scripture this is playing with fire Some cannot be merry unless they make bold with God when they are sad they bring forth the Scripture as their Harp to drive away the evil (l) Procul hinc procul esse profani Ovid. Spirit As that Drunkard who having drunk off his Cups call'd to his Fellows Give us of your Oil for our Lamps are gone out In the fear of God beware of this (m) Quos Deus vult perdere iis permittit ludere cum sacris Scripturis Luth. King Edward the Fourth would not endure to have his Crown jested with but caused him to be executed who said He would make his Son Heir to the Crown (n) Speeds Chron. meaning the sign of the Crown Much less will God endure to have his WORD jested with Eusebius relates of one who took a piece of Scripture to jest with God struck him with frenzy The Lord may justly give over such persons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to a reprobate (o) Rom. 1.28 mind 2. If you would profit prepare your hearts to the reading of the Word the heart is an instrument needs putting in tune 1 Sam. 7.3 Prepare your Direct 2 hearts to the Lord. The Heathens as (p) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Plut. Plutarch notes thought it indecent to be too hasty or rash in the service of their supposed Deities This preparation to reading consists in two things 1. In summoning our Thoughts together to attend that solemn Work we are going about the Thoughts are straglers therefore rally them together 2. In purging out those unclean affections which do indispose us to reading The Serpent before he drinks casts up his Poison in this we should be wise as Serpents before we come to these Waters of Life cast away the Poison of Impure Affections Many come rashly to the reading of the Word and no wonder if they come without preparation they go away without profit 3. Read the Scripture with reverence think every line you read God Direct 3 is speaking to you The Ark wherein the Law was put was overlaid with pure Gold and was carried on Bars that the Levites might not touch it Exod. 25. Why was this but to breed in the people reverence to the Law When Ehud told Eglon he had a message to him frrom God he arose from his Throne Judg. 3.20 The Word written is a message to us from JEHOVAH with what veneration should we receive it Direct 4 Read the Books of Scripture in order Though occurrences may sometimes divert our method yet for a constant course it is best to observe an order in reading Order is an help to memory we do not begin to read a Friends Letter in the middle Direct 5 Get a right understanding of Scripture Psal 119.73 Give me understanding that I may learn thy Commandments Though there are some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 knots in Scripture which are not easily untied yet things essential to salvation the Holy Ghost hath plainly pointed out to us The knowledge of the sense of Scripture is the first step to profiting In the Law Aaron was first to light the Lamps and then to burn the Incense the Lamp of the understanding must be first lighted before the Affections can be inflamed Get what knowledge you can by comparing Scriptures by conferring with others by using the best Annotators Without knowledge the Scripture is a sealed Book every line is too high for us and if the Word shoot above our head it can never hit our heart Direct 6 Read the Word with seriousness If one go over the Scripture cursorily saith Erasmus there is little good to be got by it but if he be serious in reading of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is the savour of life and well may we be serious if we consider the importance of those Truths which are bound up in this sacred Volume Deut. 32.47 It is not a (q) Non est verbum inane quod contemni debeat à vobis Pagnin vain thing for you for it is your life If a Letter were to be broken open and read wherein a man 's whole Estate were concerned how serious would he be in reading of it In the Scripture our Salvation is concern'd it treats of the Love of (r) Tit. 3.4 Christ a serious subject Christ hath loved Mankind more than the Angels that fell Heb. 2.6 The Loadstone despising the Gold and Pearl draws the Iron to it thus Christ passed by the Angels who were of a more noble extract and drew Mankind to him Christ loved us more than his own Life nay though we had a hand in his Death yet that he should not leave us out of his Will this is a Love (Å¿) Eph. 3.9 passeth knowledge who can read this without seriousness The Scripture speaks of the Mystery of Faith the Eternal Recompences the Paucity of them that shall be Saved Matth. 20.16 Few Chosen One saith (t) Flavius Vâ—piscus The Names of all the good Emperors of Rome might be engraven in a little Ring There are but few Names in the Book of Life The Scripture speaks of (u) Tanquam pro vita morte luctitandum Corn. á â—ap striving for Heaven as in an Agony Luke 13.24 it cautions us of falling short of the promised Rest Heb. 4.1 it describes the horror of the Infernal (x) Sic morientur damnati ut semper vivant sic vivent ut semper moriantur Bern. Torments the Worm and the Fire Mark 9.44 Who can read this and not be serious Some have light feathery Spirits they run over the most weighty Truths in haste like Israel who eat the Passeover in haste and they are not benefited by the
Pearl of price is hid it is a Rock of Diamonds it is a sacred Collyrium or Eye-salve it mends their eyes that look upon it it is a spiritual Optiâ—k-glass in which the glory of God is Resplendent it is the Panaâ—y or (n) Vitae pharmacum Quistorpius universal Medicine for the Soul The leaves of Scripture are like the leaves of the Tree of life for healing of the Nations Rev. 22.2 The Scripture is both the Breeder and (o) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Athanas Feeder of Grace how is the Convert born but by the Word of Truth Jam. 1.18 how doth he grow but by the sincere Milk of the Word 1 Pet. 2.2 The Word written is the Book out of which our Evidences for Heaven are fetched it is the Sea-mark which shows us the Rocks of Sin to avoid it is the Antidote against Error and Apostasie the two-edged Sword which wounds the old Serpent It is our Bulwark to withstand the force of Lust like the Capitol of Rome which was a place of strength and ammunition The Scripture is the (p) Cant. 4.4 Tower of David whereon the Shields of our Faith hang. Take away the Word and you deprive us of the Sun said (q) Si verbum Dei auferas Solem è Mundo sustulisti Luth. Luther The Word written is above an Angelical Embassy or voice from Heaven 2 Pet. 1.18 This voice which came from Heaven we heard we have also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a more sure Word O prize the Word written prizing is the way to profiting If Caesar so valued his Commentaries that for preserving them he lost his Purple Robe how should we estimate the Sacred Oracles of God Job 23.12 I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary food King Edward the Sixth on the day of his Coronation had presented before him three Swords signifying that he was Monarch of three Kingdoms the King said there was one Sword wanting being asked what Direct 12 that was answered The Holy Bible which is the Sword of the Spirit and is to be preferr'd before these Ensigns of Royalty Robert King of Sicily did so prize God's Word that speaking to his Friend Petrarcha he said I protest the Scriptures are dearer to me than my Kingdom (r) Juro tibi Petrarcha multo mihi chariores esse sacras Scripturas quà m regnum c. Corn. à Lap. and if I must be deprived of one of them I had rather lose my Diadem than the Scriptures 12. Get an ardent love to the Word Prizing relates to the judgment Love to the affections Psal 119.159 Consider how I love thy (s) Rom. 7 22â— precepts He is likely to grow rich who delights in his Trade he who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 will be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Lover of Learning will be a Scholar St. Austin tells us before his Conversion he took no pleasure in the Scriptures but afterwards they were his chaste (t) Sint castae delitiae mâ—ae scripturae Aug. delights David tasted the Word sweeter than the Honey which drops from the Comb (u) Quod spâ—nte ex favo stillat mellis medulla vocatur plus autem melleae dulcedinis ab uberibus Scripturae sugitur Psal 19.10 Thomas a Kempis used to say He found no content but to be in angulo cum libello in a Corner with the Book of God in his hand Did Alphonsus King of Sicily recover of a fit of Sickness with that great pleasure he took in reading of Quintus Curtius What infinite pleasure should we take in reading the Book of Life There is enough in the Word to breed holy complacency and delight it is a specimen and demonstration of God's Love to us The Spirit is God's Love-Token the Word his Love-Letter How doth one delight to read over his Friend's Letter The Word written is a Divine Treasury or (x) Pietatis gazâ—â— hylacium Quistorp Store-house in it are scattered Truths as Pearls to adorn the hidden man of the heart The Word written is the true Manna which hath all sorts of sweet taste in (z) Manna cujuslibet Saporis it it is a soveraign Elixir it gives wine to them of an heavy heart I have read of an ancient Rabbi who in a great concourse of people made Proclamation of a soveraign Cordial he had to sell many resorting to him and asking him to shew it he opened the Bible and directed them to several places of Comfort in it Holy David drank of this Cordial Psal 119.50 This is my comfort in my affliction thy Word hath quickned me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 St. Chrysostom compares the Scripture to a (a) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Chrys Hom. in Psal 44. Garden every line in it is a fragrant Flower which we should wear not in our bosome but our heart Delight in the Word causeth profit and we must not only love the comforts of the Word but the reproofs Myrrh is bitter to the Palate but good for the Stomach Direct 13 Come to the reading of the Word with honest hearts Christ speaks of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the honest heart Luke 8.15 Quest Question What is it to read the Word with an honest Heart Answ 1. Answ 1 To come with an Heart willing to know the whole counsel of God a good Heart would not have any Truth concealed but saith as Job What I see not teach thou (b) Job 34.32 me When men pick and chuse in Religion they will do some things the Word enjoyns them but not others these are unsound Hearts and are not benefited by holy Writ These are like a Patient who having a bitter Pill prescribed and a Julip he will take the Julip but refuseth the Pill 2. To read the Word with an honest Heart is to read it that we may be made better by (c) Cor integrum i. e. quod prorsas desideret proficere Brugensis it The Word is quoad se the Medium and Organ of Sanctity and we come to it not only to Illuminate us but Consecrate us John 17.17 Sanctifie them through thy Truth Some go to the Bible as one goes to the Garden to pick Flowers i. e. fine Notions Austin confesseth that before his Conversion he went to hear Ambrose more for the elegancy of Speech and quaintness of Notion than the spirituality of the Matter This is like a Woman that paints her Face but neglects her health But this is to have an honest Heart when we come to the Scriptures as Naaman to the Waters of Jordan to be healed of our Leprosie Oh! saith the Soul That this Sword of the Spirit may pierce the Rock of my Heart that this blessed Word may have such a virtue in it as the water of jealousie to kill and make (d) Num. 5.27 fruitful that it may kill my Sin and make me fruitful in Grace Direct 14 Learn to apply Scripture take every
The Word of the Lord is tried he is a buckler to all that trust in him John 3.15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish Unbelief is a God-affronting Sin 1 John 5.10 He that believeth not God hath made him a lyer it is a Soul murdering Sin John 3.36 He that believeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Thus in reading observe those Scriptures which do rem acu tangere touch upon your particular case Although all the Bible must be Read yet those Texts which point most directly to your condition be sure to put a special Star upon Take special notice of the examples in Scripture (o) Praecepta docent exempla movent make the examples of others living Sermons to you 1. Observe the examples of God's Judgments upon Sinners They have been hanged up in Chains in terrorem How severely hath God punished proud men Direct 19 Nebuchadnezzar was turned to grass Herod eat up with Vermin How hath God plagued Idolaters Numb 25.3 4 9. 1 Kings 14.9 10. What a swift witness hath he been against lyers Act. 5.5 10. These examples are set up as Sea-marks to avoid 1 Cor. 10.11 Jude ver 7. 2. Observe the examples of God's mercy to Saints Jeremy was preserved in the Dungeon the three Children in the Furnace Daniel in the Lyons den These examples are props to Faith spurs to Holiness Direct 20 Leave not off reading in the Bible till you find your hearts warmed Psal 119.93 I will never forget thy precepts for with them thou hast quickned me Read the Word not only as an History but labour to be affected with it Let it not only inform you but inflame you Jer. 23.29 Is not my Word like as a fire saith the Lord Go not from the Word till you can say as those Disciples Luk. 24.32 Did not our hearts burn within us Set upon the practice of what you read (p) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrys Psal 119.66 I have done thy Direct 21 Commandments A student in Physick doth not satisfie himself to read over a systeme or body of Physick but he falls upon practising Physick the life-blood of Religion lies in the practick part So in the Text He shall read in the Book of the Law all the days of his life that he may learn to keep all the Words of this Law and these Statutes to do (q) Tantum scimus quantum operamuâ— them Christians should be walking Bibles Zenophon said many read Lycurgus his Laws but few observed them The Word written is not only a rule of knowledge but a rule of obedience * Bis memin â— legis qui memor est â—peris Bill Autholog it is not only to mend our sight but to mend our pace David calls God's Word a lamp to his feet Psal 119.105 It was not only a light to his eyes to see by but to his feet to walk by by practice we trade the talent of knowledge and turn it to profit This is a blessed reading of Scripture when we fly from the Sins which the Word forbids and espouse the duties which the Word commands reading without practice will be but a torch to light men to Hell Make use of Christ's Prophetical Office He is the Lyon of the tribe of Judah Direct 22 to whom it is given to open the Book of God and loose the seals (r) A canorum Dei revelator Paâ—eus thereof Rev. 5.5 Christ doth so teach as he doth quicken John 8.12 I am the light of the world he that followeth me shall have lumen vitae the light of life The Philosopher saith light and heat increase together (s) Calor lux concrâ—scunt 't is true here where Christ comes into the Soul with his light there is the heat of Spiritual life going along with it Christ gives us Spiritualem gustum a taste of the Word Psal 119.102 103. Thou hast taught me how sweet are thy words to my tast it is one thing to read a promise another thing to tast it Such as would be Scripture-Proficients let them get Christ to be their Teacher Luke 24.45 Then opened he their understanding that they might understand the Scriptures Christ did not only open the Scriptures but opened their understanding (t) Cathedram habet in caelo qui corda docet in terâ—d Aug. Tread often upon the threshold of the Sanctuary Wait diligently on a rightly constituted Ministry Prov. 8.34 Blessed is the man that heareth me waiting diligently at my Gates Ministers are God's Interpreters it is their work to expound and open dark places of Scripture We read of Pitchers and Direct 23 Lamps within the Pitchers Judg. 7.16 Ministers are earthen Pitchers 2 Cor. 4.7 But these Pitchers have Lamps within them to light Souls in the dark Pray that God will make you profit Isa 47.18 I am the Lord thy God Direct 24 which teacheth thee to profit make David's prayer Psal 119.18 Open thou mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy Law Pray to God to take off the vail on the Scripture that you may understand it and the vail on your heart that you may believe it Pray that God will not only give you his Word as a rule of Holiness but his Grace as a principle of Holiness Implore the guidance of God's Spirit Nehem. 9.10 Thou gavest them thy Good spirit to instruct (u) Christuâ— sedens ad d xtram Dei misit Vicariam Vim spiritus sancti Tertul. them Though the Ship hath a Compass to Sail by and store of Tackling yet without a gale of wind it cannot sail though we have the Word written as our Compass to sail by and make use of our endeavours as the tackling yet unless the Spirit of God blow upon us we cannot sail with profit When the Almighty is as dew unto us then we grow as the Lilly and our beauty is as the Olive-tree Hos 45.6 Beg the anointing of the Holy (x) 1 John 2.20 Ghost One may see the figures on a Dial but he cannot tell how the day goes unless the Sun shine we may read many Truths in the Bible but we cannot know them savingly till God's Spirit shine in our Souls 2 Cor. 4.6 The Spirit is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation Ephes 1.17 When Philip joined himself to the Eunuch's Chariot then he understood Scripture Acts 8.35 When God's Spirit joins himself to the Word then it will be effectual to Salvation These rules observed the Word written would through God's blessing be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an ingraffed Word Jam. 1.22 A good Cyens grafted into a bad stock changeth the nature of it and makes it bear sweet and generous fruit So when the Word is graffed savingly into mens hearts it doth sanctifie them and make them bring forth the sweet fruits of Righteousness Phil. 1.11 Thus I have answered this question how we may read the Scriptures
Parent is to take care that the Child Sanctifies the Sabbath day Joshua read all the words that Moses commanded before all the Congregation of Israel Josh 8.35 Joel 2.15 16. Jon. 3.5 Omnes sine ullo discrimine ne infantibus exceptis Drusius Mark 10.13 Luk. 18.15 Vt Patres majores natu in illis perspicerent quid essent meriti magis exhorrerent scolerasua prâ—pter quae nou sibi solum sed et liberis suis imminebat interitus Calv. Deut 66. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Et exacues ea accuratè commodissimè mâ—â—lcabis â—â—no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Proverbium quod in ore sit inculcetur Act. 17.11 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of better descent Non per civilem dignitatem sed per spiritualem dignationem Trap. with the women and the little ones And Deut. 29.11 not only Captains and Elders and Officers with all the men of Israel but their little ones also stood before the Lord to enter into Covenant with him Mat. 19.13 14. There were brought unto Christ little Children that he should put his hands on them and pray but the Disciples rebuked them But our Saviour gives check to their rebukes and commands them to suffer little children and forbid them not to come unto him and that on a weighty reason because of such is the Kingdom of Heaven and those little ones enjoyed the benefit and blessing of Christ's hand and prayer Sanctifie a Fast call a Solemn Assembly gather the children and those that suck the breast Joel 2.15 16. Isa 17.5 7. After their return from the publick be sure to call them to an account according to their capacity Examine and try how they profit how they understand and remember anything at all that they have heard Repeat it and make it still more and more plain to them and in repeating it apply it also to their Consciences This is that which some Divines understand by that whetting or sharpning of the Word on our Children i. e. teach them by way of repetition going over and over again as men do with knives when they whet them that so as knives by such whetting are more keen and fit to cut so the Truths of God by often turning and returning them on the ears and tongues of children may pierce more deeply into their hearts consciences for their better understanding and affecting of them This was our Saviour's practice to call his Disciples to an account and to know of them what they remembred and understood of what they heard Mat. 13.51 Jesus saith unto them have ye understood all these things and Mark 4.34 when they were alone he expounded all things to his Disciples How careful will the child or servant be heedfully to mark what he hears if he knows he shall be examined when he comes home How much will this course help and confirm your children and servants yea your selves also to understand believe and practice that which hath been taught you When those Noble Bereans had publickly received the Word with all readiness of mind i. e. took the heads of Paul's Sermon truly they privately searched the Scriptures daily to see whether things were so and finding on their search that the Truths deliver'd were consonant to the Scriptures 't is said therefore i. e. for that very reason many of them believed and not your understandings only but your memories also This way with your Family will make you the Governours of it better able to retain This is clearly infer'd from Deut. 4.9 Take heed to thy self and keep thy Soul diligently lest thou forget the things c. But how shall this forgetfulness be prevented Why by teaching them thy Sons and thy Sons Sons 2 Pet. 1 13. And this refreshing of your memories will not a little conduce to the stirring up of your affections and to work in you greater sense and deeper feeling of the Truths you have heard 8. In all your instructions most carefully avoid all tedious prolixity Nothing more disgusts a Child's spirit than long and tedious discourses Make up the shortness of your discourse by frequency a little now and a little then not all at once Drop by drop as you pour liquor into narrow-mouth'd Bottles As you do when you first begin to feed their Bodies with a Spoon so must you do when you first begin to feed their Souls with instruction Long Speeches burthen their small memories too much and through mens imprudence may unhappily occasion them to loath spiritual Manna As Physitians therefore in their Diuretick Precepts prescribe to children little and often so must we Young Plants may quickly be even over-glutted with rich manuring and rotted with too much watering Weak eyes newly open'd from sleep at the first can hardly bear the glaze of a Candle Line upon line therefore and Precept upon Precept here a little and there a little Isa 28.10 Gen. 33.13 You must drive the little ones towards Heaven as Jacob did his towards Canaan very gently Fair and soft goes far 9. Having thus far season'd your little ones Dr. Jacomb Dom. Deo 167. and their understandings being somewhat grown with their years now is the fittest time to put a Catechism into their hands i. e. a plat-form of sound words 2 Tim. 1.13 by way of Question and Answer in a short compendious Method whose terms being clear and distinct Morn Exercise at Cripplegate p. 196. should be phrased as near as may be out of the Holy Scripture and fitted to their capacities by a very plain and solid stile and to their memories by brief expressions And here I would humbly offer this advice make use of a double Catechism a shorter and a larger A shorter to be learned by those that have weak memories and capacities A larger to be got by heart by those that have more years greater parts and larger capacities Nov. 30. 1618. Sess 17. Lib. 2. Cap. 2. Thus I find the Synod of Dort prescribing in their Act for Catechizing In this we agree with that burning and shining Light Mr. Crook of Winton in Somerset and that acute grave and pious Pastor of Sutton in Bedfordshire Mr. Bowles in his Pastor Evangelicus and especially we find it done to our hands by the late Assembly of Divines sitting at Westminster in their lesser and larger Catechism And that upon this solid reason lest on the one hand whilest we impose a burthen on such weak shoulders as are not able to sustain it they should despond and sink and on the other hand when we require of others that which is much beneath their supposed ability they should pass it by with neglect at least if not throw it off with scorn But what are the Forms of Catechizing I would propose I answer 1. For the youngest and lowest Rank I suppose the Articles of the Christian Faith contained in that very Antient Creed commonly called the Apostles Creed The Decalogue or Ten Commandments the Lord's Prayer and
acceptance with God or in a condition of spiritual life that is the forerunner and earnest of a life of glory 2. But again if you consider the nature of the drink which he hath appointed it is wine and not water By it may be signified thus much that as there is no sort of drink so grateful to the palate so reviving and strengthning to the spirits so that spiritual life that the Soul is raised to by the Death of Christ is a life of the greatest pleasure and joy that is conceivable for as no liquor like Wine doth chear a sad drooping spirit so nothing doth so glad and chear the Soul as Faith in a Crucified Christ according to that of the Apostle Peter in whom though we have not seen 1 Pet. 1.8 yet believing we rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory Thus much for the Duty this do 2. The end of the Duty and that is in remembrance of me Here are two things to be inquired into I. What reason was there for the instituting an Ordinance for his remembrance II. Why of all the acts and expressions of his love to sinners above all he would be remembred in his sufferings for us which is the special signification of this Supper 1 To the first I say you must call to mind that the time of instituting this supper was the night before that day he died Now the consequent of his Death was to be this that he should be taken from Earth to Heaven there to be personally present till the day of judgment Now that his Church on Earth might not forget him in this long absence he therefore appointed this supper for a frequent quickning them to the remembrance of him till he came again 2 To the other Question I Answer That the reasons why Jesus would have this act of his love to be especially remembred above all other may be these 1. Because his dying for his Church was the greatest act of love he ever shewed his Church Greater love saith Christ hath no man than this John 15.13 1 John 3.16 that a man lay down his life for his friends Again saith the Apostle Hereby perceive we the love of God because he laid down his life for us If a man should part with his liberty and suffer bonds or lay down his estate and become poor or leave his Country and become an exile for his friend these were all expressions of great love but none of them are comparable to laying down life and shedding ones blood for a friend This last is that wherein Christ hath eminently demonstrated his love to his Church this he glorieth in and this is that which he would never have his Church forget but frequently remember in this supper 2. Because that though he gave and still doth give very great testimonies of his love to us as in his Resurrection Ascension Intercession preparing Glory and lastly in his coming again to raise us justifie us and to take us to himself to behold and enjoy that Glory that he had with the Father before the World was yet this Ordinance is rather for the remembrance of his bloody Death for us than for the remembrance of any of the other blessings and why Because that all these other depend on this Christ could never have risen to our justification had he not died for the satisfaction of the Law and his Fathers Justice Nor would he have been admitted as an Intercessor nor have been allowed one mansion in Glory for any of us nor would his Father have suffered him to have returned again to take any one of us to himself if he had not by his death made our peace opened the new way into the Holy of Holies and purchased a glorious Resurrection and an Ascension to the Heavenly and eternal glory for us So that since all his other acts of love to his Church depend on this of his dying no wonder if he appointed this Supper for the remembrance of his death rather than any thing else he either did or promised to do for us The Conclusion is that since that the end of this Ordinance is so glorious and that is the remembrance of the greatest love that ever God the Father or Son shewed to us it cannot but cast a Lustre and Glory upon the duty of coming to this Supper and engage us to a chearful participation thereof 3. The Obligation to this duty and that is Christ's Command this is implied in the Text but exprest in the foregoing verse what saith the Apostle Paul I have received of the Lord that which also I declare unto you The Apostle doth but declare the Command is Christ's he is the Author of it It is Christ not Paul that said This do in remembrance of me Christ's Commands are the bonds by which we are tied up to Obedience if we break his bonds we are transgressors Remember who they were that conspired together saying Let us break his bonds asunder and cast away his cords from us they were such that the Lord hath in derision to whom he will one day speak in his wrath and vex them in his sore displeasure The commands of superiors set out all duty to inferiors and punish for neglect and the higher or greater the superior is the more authority hath the command and the greater punishment will be inflicted on the disobedient If disobedience to the word spoken by Angels received a just recompence of reward of how much sorer punishment shall they be thought worthy that disobey the command of Jesus Christ If a Child's disobedience deserves the rod or a Servants the cudgel or a Subjects the axe or halter what doth disobedience to the Lord Jesus deserve that is greater than Father or Master or any earthly Soveraign whatever Take heed then my brethren of being found guilty of neglect of this duty that is bound upon you by the command of so great an authority as this of the Lord Jesus that hath said This do in remembrance of me 4. In the next place is to be considered the persons obliged and those are the Church of Christ so far as by Scriptural Qualifications they are capacitated to a participation thereof who are 1. Those that can discern the Lord's body in this supper the want of this the Apostle gives as the reason of unworthy receiving it 1 Cor. 10.29 and tells us they eat damnation to themselves Now there are two ways wherein the Lord's body may be said to be discerned in this supper 1. When the Understanding is spiritually enlightned to perceive the true nature and ends of this supper and thereby is enabled to see a greater difference between this and our ordinary meals for he that shall for want of knowledg therein come to this Table with no better preparations or to no other intents than when he goes to his own Table he doth certainly pervert the ends of the institution and prophanes the Ordinance and therefore cannot chuse
but incur the great displeasure of God for so doing 2. But there is another way of discerning the Lord's body in this supper and that is by a spiritual tast and relish for the palate hath not a greater ability of discerning the different relish in the variety of meats man feeds on than the soul of man that hath its spiritual senses exercised hath in tasting the things of God and of judging the different sweets thereof This is that spiritual faculty that Jesus Christ speaks of when he tells Peter that he savoured of the things of man Math. 16.43 but not of the things that be of God Now this you must well observe you that do partake of this Supper whether you do relish the love of the Lord Jesus in his dying for sinners and for you in particular is this great love of Christ sweet to your souls sweeter than honey or the honey comb can you admire the heights and depths of this love and wonder that the Son of God should take a body to be bruised wounded slain for the vilest of sinners among which you reckon your self as one do you find this love of his to you draw your hearts to a love of him and a delight in him and a readiness to part with all for him this is indeed to discern the Lord's body in this supper and by this you are enabled to see a vast difference betwixt this supper and all the feasts of fat things that ever you were at in all your lives If it be so with you then are you qualified for this supper and are by Christ's command obliged to partake thereof 2. Those that have fellowship with God in Christ they are those Christ hath obliged by his command to partake of this supper This is another qualification the Apostle gives us in 1 Cor. 10.18 20 21. where discoursing of the nature of Divine and likewise of Diabolical sacrifices of the reason of the Priests and Peoples eating some part thereof he also shews the reason of our partaking of the Lord's Table which though it is not properly a sacrifice that is there offered yet it holds some resemblance unto the sacrifices of the Law and to the Peoples eating thereof inasmuch as it is a Commemoration of that one sacrifice Christ offered up to the Father for our sins of the benefits of which one sacrifice those that communicate at the Lord's Table do as effectually partake as if Christ was offered up as often as you there do eat and drink Now saith the Apostle of the Legal sacrifices v. 18. they which eat thereof are partakers of the Altar that is are partakers of the blessings of that God to whom that altar is erected and to whom those sacrifices are offered And not only so but there is yet a further meaning which is that those that eat of the Altar do thereby declare that they take the God of that Altar to be their God from whom they expect all that good they are capable of in this life and that which is to come and likewise they thereby declare that him and him only will they worship and serve Now this engagement of themselves to God signified by eating of the sacrifice is that fellowship spoken of v. 20. where the Apostle further tells you that there is the very same intendment in those sacrifices that are offered to Devils and the peoples eating of those feasts that attended those sacrifices they thereby did signifie that they took those Devils to be their Gods and resolved for the future to worship and serve them as Gods which is the proper meaning of that 20 v. But I say that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice they sacrifice to devils and not to God and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils i.e. I would that you would not associate with devils or enter into a confederacy with them to serve and worship them as the Idol-feasts do signifie Now if the Idol-feasts signified the confederacy betwixt the Devils and their worshippers so also did the feast that attended the Jewish sacrifice signifie a fellowship betwixt the true God and his worshippers whereby the true God was acknowledged as their God and that they would worship and serve him only Thus the Apostle having illustrated the meaning of eating of the Jewish and also of the Gentile sacrifice he proceeds to accommodate those notions to that of the Lord's Table v. 21. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of Devils ye cannot be partakes of the Lord's Table and of the table of devils The meaning is this you cannot serve two such contrary Masters as the God and Father of our Lord Jesus and devils also for if you eat of Idols feasts you thereby declare you own devils as Gods and then coming to the Lord's Table you thereby declare you only acknowledg the true God to be your God in and through Jesus Christ your Sacrifice and Mediator which practices are very absurd and contradictory The Conclusion is this that those that partake of the Lord's Table are such that from the heart do take the God of that Christ whose death is remembred in that Supper to be their God and that do believe that God is really reconciled to them by that sacrifice and they declare likewise hereby they will worship and serve this God in this Christ and him only now if any of you are thus engaged to God in Spirit you have fellowship with him and you are those that have right to partake of this Supper Having thus opened the words of the Text I shall now give you that chief point I would have you observe which is this Doct. That it is the indispensable duty of all such members of Jesus Christ that can discern the Lord's body in this Lord's Supper and have fellowship with the Father by this crucified Jesus to come to this Supper and to partake thereof There is not any thing in the Doctrine I shall insist on except this one which is to prove it is your duty to partake of it and that it is therefore indispensable because the neglect of it is a very great sin Which I prove by this one argument Jesus Christ who instituted it he hath commanded you to remember him in it and therefore if you do it not you break his command and what is that but to sin against him for what else is sin but either to do what your God and Saviour forbids or not to do what he commands this is so plain that it were but to waste time to use more words for the clearing thereof What I have therefore more to say is to shew you those many things that accompany this sin that tend to aggravate it that when you understand not only that the neglect of this duty is a sin but a very great one you may be deterred from continuing any longer in it 1. I beseech you consider whose command it is you break it
humiliations more affectionate and evangelical As in that fast I mentioned before Neh. 9. The Levites did stand up among the people and begin the day with blessing God Blessed be thy glorious name which is exalted above all blessing and praise ver 5. and so they proceed to recite a catalogue of God's mercies even from the first call of Abraham to their settlement in the Land of Canaan which reacheth to ver 25. And all this was to bring in the Nevertheless mention'd v. 26. with the greater Emphasis to their humiliation Nevertheless they were disobedient and rebelled against thee and cast thy Law behind their backs and shew thy Prophets c. and the same we may observe in Ezra chap. 9. He takes notice of the reviving God had given them in their bondage and the Nail in his holy place and the Wall in Judah and Jerusalem ver 8 9. the more to aggravate the peoples sin in doing according to the abominations of the Canaanites and mingling themselves with the people of the Land ver 1 2. The goodness of God is said to lead men to Repentance Rom. 2. And therefore mention is to be made of it upon a day when the exercise of Repentance is specially in season Yea Thanksgiving also is requisite as an attendant of supplication for the giving thanks for mercy received is an effectual way to obtain New mercy According to that known saying Efficacissimum genus rogandi est gratias agere Giving thanks for mercy received is the most effectual way to obtain new mercy Thanksgiving carries supplication in the spirit of it And if according to the Apostle Phil. 4. We are in every thing to make known our request with supplication and thanksgiving then when ever we come to God with Supplications we are to couple them with thanksgiving 6. The last duty I mention which is the Appendix to the rest is that of Alms-deeds for when we come to beg mercy from God we should not forget to shew it to men And he that stops his ear to the cry of the poor Prov. 21.13 he may cry but shall not be heard yea his prayers are so far from coming up as incense before God that they are an abomination Cornelius that was a man much in prayer and fasting also as is noted of him Act. 10.30 was full also of Alms-deeds Act. 10.31 and both together came up as a memorial before God Alms-deeds as they are not to be confined to a fast day so surely are not to be excluded He that vvill on such a day shut up his purse let him take heed least God shut up against him his ear his heart and his hand The People complain Isa 53.8 Wherefore have we fasted and thou seest not God tells them they fasted but shewed not mercy and therefore fasted not aright and then tells them what was the fast that he had chosen ver 7. Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry and when thou seest the naked that thou cover them c. Certainly those duties that ought to follow our fasting or else it avails nothing with God ought not to be shut out of the duties of such a day if there be call and opportunity thereunto Thus I have shewn the duties of a fast day which are external with respect to the outward performance And next I shall shew what frame of spirit is requisite to such a day without which all these duties may be externally performed and yet the fast not accepted Rom. 2. ult For as the Apostle saith of Circumcision It is that of the heart and of the spirit so is that fasting that is well pleasing to God There may be confession supplication renewing the Covenant Thanksgiving Alms-deeds and yet if there be wanting a suitable frame of heart all this may be but as a body without the soul or matter without form that may have praise with men but none with God Now this frame of soul consists in 1. Self-debasement 2. Godly sorrow 3. Filial fear 4. Ingenuous shame 5. Inward purity 6. Evangelical faith and hope I shall speak briefly to them all 1. Is self-debasement God complains of the Jews fasting Isa 58.5 they did hang down their heads like a bulrush but their souls did not bow down within them We call a fast day a day of humiliation but we have the name but not the thing if the soul be not humbled What is it for the body to wear sackcloth if Pride cover the heart or to spread ashes under us if the soul lye not down in the dust or to fast from bodily food if the soul be not emptied of self-fulness 2. Godly sorrow A fast day is for afflicting the soul and how is the soul afflicted without true sorrow The Hebrew word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that signifies a fast is derived from a root that signifies to afflict so essential is the afflicting the soul to the day It was a charge against the Jews Isa 58.2 Behold in the day of your fast ye find pleasure What kind of pleasure it was is not there mentioned but it was some sinful pleasure that was not congruous to the day Daniel speaks of his fast ch 10.3 I sat full three weeks mourning As at our funerals many enter the house of mourning and wear black but there is no mourning within nor no garment of heaviness covers their soul So do many enter the day and duty of fasting but no godly sorrow enters with them into it or attends them in it Every thing is beautiful in its season Eccl. 3.11 A fast day wants its beauty if no true sorrow attends it We make confession of sin but if there be no sorrow we feel not what is spoken and what will words of confession avail Ephraim is said to bemoan himself Jer. 31.18 And God is said to hear it and he bemoaned him also But how can we think God's heart should be affected with our confessions when our own are not The Jews upon their solemn days had their solemn sacrifices A fast day is a solemn day and it is not to be without its sacrifices and the great Sacrifice or Sacrifices of the day is a broken and contrite spirit psal 51. 3. Filial fear Natural fear hath sometimes brought a people to the duty and a filial fear is to be exercised in the performance of it as Jehoshaphat feared and then proclaimed a Fast 2 Chron. 20.3 And so did the King of Nineveh Jonah 2. when God's judgments are abroad we ought to fear and this fear should lead us to meet him in the ways of his judgment by prayer and fasting for all our serving God is to be coupled with fear Psal 2.11 our rejoycing is to be with trembling much more our mourning In a fast day we especially deprecate God's wrath and therefore we ought to have such a sense of it as may cause sacred fear There is no affection of the soul but ought to be
Elders for the Churches they commended them to the Lord with prayer and fasting Acts 14.23 4. For Conquest over some eminent Temptation This may be the occasion of a private fast when a private person lies under it or of a more publick fast if the temptation reacheth further As Christ speaks of some kind of Devils that are not cast out but by Fasting and Prayer And the Rule may reach to Soul-temptations as well as bodily possessions whereof our Saviour there speaks But I hasten 4. I shall next speak of the concern that abstinence from food hath in the duties of a fast 1. That hereby the soul may be more fit for its operations Jejunium purgat mentem sâ—blevat sensum carnem spiritui subjicit concupiscentiae nebulas dispergit as Austin speaks of it Tom. 10. Ser. 230. de Temp. the pampering and feeding the body is usually injurious to the free exercise of the soul And therefore the chastening it with due fasting may befriend the soul therein especially in such exercises wherein the soul is to have least communion with the body As the body ought not to be robbed for the serving of God of that which is necessary for it for God hates robbery for sacrifice so by undue providing for it we may rob the soul and rob God of that service which it ought to perform unto him The body is call'd by Philosophers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or bruta pars hominis the brute part of man And a brute is not so fit for man's service if he be kept either at too high or too low a rate nec suprà negotium nec infrâ negotium sed par negotio is a good rule for the body to be treated by and as Aquinas speaks abstinence from food upon a solemn fast is requisit ob elevationem mentis for the elevation of the mind that it may get loose from the sensitive part and so more freely ascend to things above As the Apostle kept his body in subjection that he might with more freedom run the race to obtain the Crown that is incorruptible 1 Cor. 9.26 27. Severity to the body may in some cases be mercy to the soul As David chastened his soul with fasting Psal 69.10 It was its sensitive part he immediately chastned that the rational and intellectual part might be more vigorous and active 2. In this bodily abstinence there is something of a self-judging in it for by abstaining for a while we judg our selves unworthy of returning to such refreshings and comforts of nature at all We are by abstaining from food to reckon our selves unworthy of it 3. By it we also express our sympathy with the Churches sufferings I mean in those fasts that are kept upon that account And nature seems to teach men this as when David would have had Vriah go to his own house when he was come from the Camp 2 Sam. 11.11 he answered The Ark and Israel and Judah are incamped in the open field shall I thou go to my house and eat and drink c. As by eating and drinking we express our gladness so by abstaining we properly express our sorrow and sympathy with others suffering Whiles David's child lay sick he fasted and would eat nothing but when the child was dead 2 Sam. 12.20 he then would declare his shaking off his sorrow by calling for food and eating 5. Lastly I shall speak of the abuse of a religious fast And this great Ordinance is several ways abused 1. There is a Pharisaical abuse of it by ostentation When men fast to put on a disguise of extraordinary devotion and sanctity as the Pharisees did thus and by disfiguring their faces and counterfeiting a solemn and dejected countenance and by mortified habits c. did seek to gain the reputation of extraordinary holiness among the people As the Pharisee in the parable among other things boasted of his often fasting I fast twice a week Strict piety hath such a real value in it that some that have it not yet will pretend to it as thinking to advance their reputation by it 1 Kings 21. 2. There is a mischievous abuse of it if I may so express it when mens hearts are full of malice mischief and cruelty and will hide it under the disguise of a religious fast As Jezebel when she was designing against Naboth's vineyard and life also she proclaims a fast and those Jews that are reproved Isaiah 58. they fasted and fasted but it was for strife and debate and to smite with the fist of wickedness They opprest the poor laid heavy yokes upon their necks and ruined them by their cruelties and yet were very zealous fasters as our Saviour speaks of the Pharisees who made long prayers for a pretence while they were devouring widows houses Math. 23.14 3. There is a formal abuse of it when men have not such sinful ends as I mentioned but yet rest in the externals of the day and care not to reach the spiritual part of the duty They go along with the several duties of the day but deest aliquid intùs there is that wanting within that is the proper work of the day They sit before God as his people as if they were humbling themselves before him 1 Cor. 11. but there is nothing in their hearts that answers before God to the outward shew they make before men Religious duties according to Scripture-language are not done if not done aright so that as the Apostle tells the Corinthians This is not to eat the Lord's supper because they did not eat aright so when men are formal in fasting this is not keeping a fast 4. There is a Popish abuse of it 1. By groundless fasting as on the vespers of their Saints days and their Quadragesima's fasting the holy time of Lent in imitation of Christ's fasting in the wilderness which was miraculous and so not imitable 2. By making fasting meritorious and that which is part of satisfactory pennance for the expiation of sin as Aquinas speaks expresly fasting is to be used ad satisfaciendum pro peccatis to make satisfaction for sin 3. By their prohibition of certain meats which God hath commanded to be received with thanksgiving and yet allowing others in their room Aquin. 22. Q. 147. Art 1. They forbid Carnes ova lacticinia but all sorts of fish and other viâ—nds and junkets are allowed Aquin. 22. Q. 148. Art 8. which are as inconsistent with the abstinence of a true fast as those that their Church prohibits but yet they have the salve of a dispensation in such cases and if men will open their purses they may gratifie their palats 5. Lastly fasting may be abused by too frequent use especially publick fasts It is an extraordinary duty and therefore not to be practised upon ordinary occasions The too ordinary use of it may take off from the reverence and solemnity of the duty We find the several publick fasts upon record in
Scripture were taken up upon some eminent occasions And besides it may make Religion burdensom and weak converts may be discouraged that are already brought in And those that are without may be prejudiced and hindred We should not make Christ's yoke heavier than he would have it Christ did not impose the rigour of the legal ministration upon his Disciples nor the burthensom traditions of the Pharisees nor did himself practice the austerity used by John the Baptist nor imposed it upon his Disciples Thus I have run through the five particulars I proposed to discourse this subject in And upon the whole shall make some practical use Vse 1. It reproves such who instead of prayer and fasting when required of them give up themselves to all excess of riot who make their belly their God so far they are from denying it for the service of God who practise as it was said of Israel in case of the golden Calf The people sate down to eat and to drink and rose up to play And say according to this licentious Proverb quoted by the Apostle out of Isaiah 22.13 Let us eat and drink for to morrow we must dye Though God be visiting the world with his judgments dashing the nations like potters vessels one against another yet they care for none of these things they are loth so far to own God as to fast and pray under his rebukes and their spirits are too high to stoop to the humbling duties of such a day because fasting and praying have been abused it may be by some in hypocrisie they are glad of that excuse to lay it quite aside The Book of Ecclesiastes they value above all Scripture because of two or three verses they find therein that they can interpret to gratifie a sensual life chap. 2.24 There is no better thing than that a man should eat and drink and that he should make his soul enjoy good of his labour and to the same purpose in ch 3.13 and ch 5.18 19. But they should consider that Solomon only speaks of the good of man with respect to this life and the end that God giveth man the good things of this life for vvhich is to use them for the outward comfort of his life vvhich he speaks of in opposition to such to vvhom God hath given vvealth and riches and honour yet hath not given him power to eat thereof Eccl. 6.2 Sure there is a Medium betwixt sordid sparing and luxurious spending betwixt using meats and drinks to the due comfort of nature and the abusing them to the great injury of the soul And though due feasting is lawful yet still with respect to the proper season and not to be killing sheep and slaying oxen and drinking wine in bowles vvhen God calls to fasting and baldness and girding on of sackcloth as the Prophet complains Isa 21.12 13. and who can reckon the manifold evils that arise from this sensual course of life The Schoolmen speaking of the sin of gluttony assign to it five Daughters Inepta Laetitia Scurrilitas immunditia multiloquium and hebetudo mentis circa intelligentiam That is foolish Mirth Scurrility Uncleanness Talkativeness and dulness of mind And Solomon gives an account of the off-spring of sensual and inordinate drinking Prov. 23 29. Who hath wâ— who hath sorrow who hath contentions who hath babling who hath wounds without cause who hath redness of eyes they that tarry long at the wine c. And as men are hereby injurious to themselves not only as Christians but as men so they walk contrary to God in the present course of his Providence among us Vse 2. We may hence take notice that God sometimes calls us to extraordinary duties as this of Fasting is and in such cases we are not to satisfie our selves with Ordinary Christians should like those men of Issachar be wise in discerning the times and the proper duties that belong to them Christ would not have his Disciples fast while he vvas vvith them but vvhen he vvas departed the duty would come in season So that if vve meet vvith matter of sorrow and mourning let us not be discouraged or offended it will be so untill the Bridegroom's return Now therefore let us take a view of the present face of the times and consider vvhether this Extraordinary Duty of Fasting be not now in season If we consider the several occasions which call for this duty are they not all found at this day amongst us 1. Is the abounding of sin an occasion Pray consider whether wickedness is not grown up to a greater height and impudence than in former ages in this Nation what shameful and yet shameless whoredom and drunkenness are among us and Oaths that our Fathers knew not Hovv many of these fools have we amongst us vvhich Solomon speaks of that make a mock of sin Prov. 14.9 and mock at Religion as Fanaticisin deny Providence and dispute against a Deity That novv it becomes necessary vvith respect to many instead of leading them to the higher points of Religion to convince their reasons of the Being of God and to awake the innate notices of a Deity in their hearts vvhich are even extinguish't by a course of sin What endeavours are used by many to debauch men into vvickedness and then to glory in vvhat they have done And the more to take off the scandal of sin they seek to propagate it and make it common and if it vvas possible to make piety scandalous and vvickedness noble and honourable Now ought there not to be fasting and mourning when religion is thus despised the great God dishonoured and his Laws made void was not this practised by David who said Rivers of waters run down mine eyes because men keep not thy Law Psal 119.136 What we cannot reform let us mourn over and mourn the rather because those that can and ought to do it so little concern themselves in it And hath not the Temptation of the times overtaken many that have formerly made great profession and drawn them to many unworthy compliances for secular advantages and vvho have thereby laid up matter to themselves for future repentance and sorrow and are become to others objects of sorrow also As the Apostle blames the Corinthians about the incestuous person why have ye not rather mourned 1 Cor. 5.3 and vvas it not to have been wished that all that fear God in the Nation should have been better united by this time both in Principles and practice that vve might no longer defame and persecute one another untill the Net be thrown over us all and it be then too late to relieve our selves though not to repent When many are at vvork to let in Popery as a torrent upon us vve should sure endeavour to stern the Tide both by fasting and praying unto God and unity amongst our selves 2. Is the distress of the Church of God an occasion for it Look abroad and look at home and you may behold such a sad face
then follows song and praise This streams from the sense of divine love and love is the fountain of thankfulness and of all spritely and vigorous services that prayer that does not end in chearful obedience is called by Cyprian â—e Orat. p. â—7 oratio sterilis and preces nudae barren and unfruitful naked and without ornament and so we may glance upon the expression of holy James the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jam. 5.16 a working prayer within will be working without and demonstrate the labour of love 2. Obs The principal subject-matter of prayer the mark the white that the arrow of prayer is shot at the scope it aims at there 's usually some special sin unconquer'd some untamed corruption some defect some pressing strait that drives the soul to prayer and is the main burden of the spirit take notice how such a sin withers or such a grace flourishes or such a need supplied upon the opening our hearts in prayer Watch unto prayer Eph. 6.18 watch to perform it and then to expound the voice of the divine oracle and to know that ye are successful Cry to thy soul by vvay of holy soliloquy Watchman Isa 21.11 what of the night 3. Obs Ensuing providences Set a vigilant eye upon succeeding passages examine them as they pass before thee set a wakeful centinel at the posts of vvisdom His name is near his wondrous works declare His name of truth Psal 75 1. his glorious title of hearing prayers When prayer is gone up by the help of the spirit mark hovv all things work together for good Rom. 8.28 v. 27. Isa 58.9 11. and note the connexion there the working of things together follows the intercession of the Spirit for all Saints God is pleased often to speak so clearly by his vvorks as if he said here I am I will guide thee continually and thou shalt be like a watered garden whose waters fail not Secret promises animate prayer and open providences expound it Isa 45 4 11 19. Cyrus was promised to come against Babylon for the Churches sake But Israel must ask it of God and they had a vvord for it that they should not seek his face in vain Psal 107.19 20. and then follows Babylon's fall in the succeeding chapters When we cry unto the Lord in trouble he sends his vvord of command and heals us There 's a set time of mercy a time of life when Abraham had prayed for a son the Lord told him Gen. 15.2 18.10.14 Esth 4.16 6.1 Psal 3.4.5 Eliezer Gen. 24.15 at the time appointed I 'le return In a great extremity after the solemn fast of three days by the Jews in Shushan and the Queen in her Palace on the fourth day at night the King could not sleep and must hear the Chronicles of Persia read and then follows Haman's ruine Prayer has a strange vertue to give quiet sleep sometimes to a David and sometimes a waking pillow for the good of the Church When Jacob had done wrestling and the Angel gone at the springing of the morning then the good man saw the Angel of God's presence in the face of Esau Sometimes providence is not so quick Rev 6.11 the Martyr's prayer as to compleat answer is deferred for a season but long white robes are given to every one a triumphant frame of spirit and told they should wait but a little season till divine justice should work out the issue of prayer the thunder upon God's enemies comes out of the temple the judgments roar out of Zion Rev. 11.19 Joel 3.16 the place of divine audience but the means and methods and times of God's working are various such as we little forethink Submit all to his infinite wisdom prescribe not but observe the Embroidery of Providence its difficult to spell its characters sometimes but 't is rare employment (d) Isa 64.5 Psal 111 2â— Eccl. 3.11 2 Sam. 23.4 His vvorks are searcht into by such as delight in his providences for all things are beautiful in his season 4. Mark thy following communion vvith God Inward answers make the soul veget and lively like plants after the shining of the Sun upon rain lift up their heads and shoot forth their flowers A Saint in favour does all with delight Isa 61.3 Answer of prayer is like oil to the spirits and beauty for ashes The sackcloth of mournful fasting is turned to a wedding garment He grows more free and yet humbly familiar vvith heaven This is one I vvould wish you to pick acquaintance vvith that can come and have what (h) Joh. 16 23. Gen. 20.7 he vvill at Court. As the Lord once told a King by night that Abraham was a Prophet and vvould pray for him he vvas acquainted vvith the King of heaven O blessed person I hope there 's many such among you vvhose life is a continued prayer Psal 109.4 As David that gave himself to prayer Heb. But I prayer he 's all over prayer prays at rising prays at lying down prays as he walks he 's always ready for prayer like a prime favourit at Court that has the golden key to the privy stairs and can vvake his Prince by night Christians there are such whatever the besotted profane world dreams vvho are ready for spiritual ascents at all seasons besides the frequency of set communions His wings never vveary his willing spirit is flying continually and makes God the rock of his dwelling 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into which he may upon all assaults have holy retirements Psal 71.3 But so much for the main Question with its branches There be many particular queries of some weight that may attend the princ pal subject and such I shall briefly reply to as Qu 1. What 's the proper time for secret prayer Ans Various providences different temperaments and frames of spirit motions from heaven opportunities dictate variously Some find it best at even others in the night when all is silent others at morning when the spirits are freshest I think with respect to others that conscientious prudence must guide in such cases when others are retired and the spirit in the best frame for communion Qu. 2. How often should we pray in secret Ans If we consult Scripture-president we find David at prayer in the morning our blessed Lord early before day in the morning Psal 5.3 Mark 1.35 Chrys in Psal 5. p. 542 Etim Mat. 14 23. Gen. 24.63 Psal 55.17 Dâ—n 6 10. Psal 119.164 Chrysostom advises 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. wash thy soul before thy body for as the face and hands are cleansed by water so is the soul by prayer At another time our Lord went to secret prayer in the even and Isaac went to prayer in the eventide David and Daniel pray'd three times a day and once 't is mentioned that David said seven times a day will I praise thee that is very often Such cases may happen that
that shine upon our Israelites in the night and darkness that inlightens solitudes full of heavenly company and tears brim-ful of joy and holy sighs like a cooling wind in harvest sweats of love and sick fits that are symptoms of health and holy faintings that are the soul's cordials a weariness to the flesh that is the healthful exercise of and vigor to the spirit and a continual motion that never tires it Geâ—s T. 2. K. K. 4. As Austin said of divine love illò feror quocunque feror pondus meum amor meus it 's the weight of my soul it carries me up and down in all that I speak and all that I act Quae major voluptas quam fastidium ipsius voluptatis Tertul. Eccl. 2.2 c. 7.6 4. Cant. 5.10.2.3 Rev. 2.7 1 Sam. 14.26 2. Its extasies and heavenly raptures which allure and draw the heart from earthly vanities when the soul shuts its eyes to worldly delights and says of laughter with Solomon it is mad and of mirth what dost thou can't warm its thoughts at the crackling of thorns under a pot nor be joyful in the house of fools 'T is the soul's pleasure to loath pleasure it self none so beautiful to him as Christ the chiefest of ten thousand no sweetness like that of the tree in the midst of the Wood the tree of life in the midst of the paradise of God he sits under it with great delight while it drops sweeter than hony into his closet 3. It s admirable prophesies Prayer stands upon mount Zion with a divining presaging spirit It foretells great things to the Churches joy and its enemies terror (f) 1 King 19.6 Elijah at prayer in Horeb receives answer of the ruine of the house of Ahab and bid to go and anoint Jehu the son of Nimshi King over Israel The two witnesses under the (g) Rev. 11. Romish defection have power to smite the earth with plagues as oft as they will consonant to what Tertullian said of old (h) de orat votum Christianorum confusio nationum the prayers of Christians confounded the nations and so it will shortly prove the doom of Babylon comes out of the Temple When the sanctuary is full of the smoak of the incense of prayer Rev. 15.7.8.16 1. the seven Angels come out with the seven last vials full of the wrath of God to pour them out upon the Anti-Christian world Prayer calculates and hastens the ruine of Rome When the spirit of prayer (a) Joel 2.21 32.3.1 2. is once poured out it brings deliverance to mount Zion and gathers the nations into the vally of Jehoshaphat unto judgment Let 's never be discouraged if prayer fall to work and awaken Christ in the ship (b) Luk. 8.24 of the Church her storms will cease in a halcyon calm 4. Its comforting evidences Secret prayer duly managed is a notable evidence of adoption pray to thy Father who is and sees in secret who knows the secrets of thy heart thy groanings are not hid from him Psal 44.21.38 9. None but a child of promise has this sweet freedom with God as a Father 5. Its rewards and revenues Nothing revives and chears the spirit so much as answers of love and mercy from Heaven As it feasts the conscience with the royal dainties of sincerity so it sets a lustre upon every mercy as being the child of prayer our closets influence upon our shops our ships our fields and all we enjoy that they smell of divine blessing as David said of precepts Psal 119.56 the soul may say this I have because I urged the promises Vse 4. To pity the miserable blind world that know not where true comfort Vse 4 joy and strength is to be found that see no beauty in the ways of God Gen. 27.27 and feel no sweetness in communion with him that find no pleasure in closets but play-houses which Tertullian call'd the Devil's Churches that cry out with Esau they have enough Alas what enough can be in the Creature Gen. 33.9 Tertul. de spect c. 25.26 unless of dunghils rattles and vanities Oh how ignorant of Heavenly treasures of that fountain of mercies whereof prayer drinks and resreshes the spirit of a Saint That know not that blessed enough whereof Jacob speaks Gen. 33.11 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mibi omnia that Ocean of all things to be found in God Now Europe's in flames and the ark in danger he cares not though the one be burnt and the other in ashes so he be safe But if his concerns catch fire he knows not to repair but (f) 1 Sam. 28.7 2 King 1.2 to Endor or Ekron Such have no acquaintance with no help from God no interest in the keeper of souls The world 's a deplorable hospital the great Lazar-house of sick lame and impotent persons as Gerson terms it Gers To. 2.76 6. that have no face nor heart to go to the physician of souls But ah most lamentable is the state of some prostitute wretches of our age that are I fear almost incurably gone with spiritual ulcers in their lungs and eating putrid cancers in their tongues that breath nothing but venom and openly spit out their rotten Atheistical jeers against the spirit of prayer and make a mock at communion with God That scoff at what God hath promised as one of the choicest tokens of his love to the Church Zech. 12.10 Joel 2.28 32. Rom. 10.13 Joh. 7.39 and symptoms of the glory of the latter times when God will turn such Ishmaels into the desert Amos 8.10 Job 30.31 and their drunken Songs shall expire in dreadful howlings Prophaner than many heathens that in the Primitive times had some reverence for Christian worship though they persecuted But those of this adulterous Romish age 2 Pet. 2.12 like brute beasts speak evil of what they are ignorant and are in danger to perish utterly in their own corruption pity such if there be yet hope and commend their condition to God's mercy and penitent sorrow that they may weep here where tears prick not in hell where they scauld and burn and swell that river of brimstone Gerson T. 2. 49. KK 3. In the mean time O ye that fear the Lord be diligent to observe and interpret messages after secret prayer for the life and joy of a Christian is improved by it God has declared himself graciously pleased with secret prayer Dan. 9.21 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vâ—lans in lassitudine so as to send an Angel that glorious creature to fly into Daniel's chamber and he weary with flying he moved so swiftly volans in lassitudine as the original text expresses it What a high expression is this that even Angels are represented weary with hasty flights to bring Saints their answers and of what great account does the Lord esteem his praying people that Angels are exprest to be tired in bringing tidings of mercy 6. Meditate on
in your houses upon earth Psal 6.5 For in death there is no remembrance of thee in the grave who shall give thee thanks Isa 38.18 For the grave cannot praise thee death cannot celebrate thee they that go down into the pit cannot hope for thy truth 3. Pro re familiari 3. For earthly riches possessions and goods Mat. 23.14 These cannot serve God but with these men might serve and honour God by laying them out when and as God commands Prov. 3.9 4. For our weak and frail body in which our souls do dwell in a state of sin and imperfection 2 Cor. 5.1 4. Pro corpore naturali This house must serve the Lord though the Soul be the principal part which God requires Rom. 12.1 5. For the state and place and glory of the blessed 5. Pro sede seu statu beatorum Reliquorum sententiae spem afferunt si te fortè hoc d lectat posse animos cum è coâ—poribus excesserint in coelum qu si in domicilium suum pervenire Cicero Tusc Quest And blessed are they that are in this house for sure I am they in this house are still praising God loving him and delighting in him 2 Cor. 5.1 an house not made with hands eternal in the heavens This is called an house 1. Because there the Saints do dwell with God as children in their father's house 2. Because there they have clear distinct knowledg of and perfect love to God their Father 3. Because there they are safe from all their enemies and from all dangers as houses are our castles of defence 4. Because there all God's children shall be gathered together and called home and live in love for ever 5. Because of the excellent beauty of that state and place as houses of Kings and Nobles are set forth with rich and costly furniture what is that then of the King of Kings the place of the glorious God! 6. For persons belonging to the house or family And thus it is taken either (1) Deo adorando venerando adoravit veneratus est religioâ—è coluit More generally for a People or whole Nation 6. Pro domesticis Ezek. 2.3 the children of Israel are called a rebellious nation ver 5. a rebellious house Ezek. 3.1 Speak to the house of Israel ver 4. go get thee to the house of Israel ver 7. but the house of Israel will not hearken for all the house of Israel are impudent and hard-hearted or (2) Homini operando vel opera officiis subjectus fuit More strictly for a stock or tribe So the house of Benjamin is taken for the tribe of Benjamin 2 Sam. 3.19 Or (3) Terrae lâ—borande arando sementem praeparande aravit coluit exercuit Schind Lexic Pentag Most strictly for an houshold or persons living together in one proper house The whole people of the Jews did consist of several Tribes a tribe of several Families a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Serviit Deo homini terrae a family of several housholds an houshold of several persons Josh 7.14 In the morning therefore ye shall be brought according to your tribes and it shall be that the tribe which the Lord taketh shall come according to the families thereof and the family which the Lord shall take shall come by housholds and the houshold which the Lord shall take shall come man by man In this place I take it strictly for an houshold properly at least necessarily included of which more in the first Argument to prove the Question before us Will serve the Lord The original word is used concerning God concerning Men concerning the Earth The first is only to our present purpose and signifieth the Religious worship which we ow to God Deut. 6.13 Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and him shalt thou serve Psal 2.11 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Serve the Lord with fear Of this more also in the first Argument to the Question which I am limited to which is well enough grounded upon the Text as will appear in the proof drawn from it The Question is this How might the duty of daily Family Prayer be best managed to the spiritual benefit of every one in the Family For the more distinct proceeding in this Question I shall inquire after these five things 1. Q. How it will appear or be proved that it is a duty incumbent upon proper Families jointly to pray to God 2. Q. Whether it be the duty of proper Families or those that live together in one house under the government of the Master of the Family to pray daily to God together or what are the reasons for the daily performing of it 3. Q. How these daily Family Prayers should be so performed and managed that every one in the Family might be benefited thereby 4. Q. With what Arguments Masters of Families might be urged and they press their own hearts withall to a conscientious serious and constant performance of Family Prayer 5. Q. What are the common pleas and excuses ordinarily alledged to stop the mouth of Conscience or to shift off the guilt from themselves in the neglect of it and how they may be made appear to be frivolous and vain In the first I shall speak of the duty it self In the second of the time and frequency of it In the third to the manner of it In the fourth to the motives to it In the last to the Objections against it Question First Q. 1 Whether it be the duty of proper Families or Housholds to pray to God together Aff. Argument 1. That it is the duty of those that live together under the government of the Master of the Family to pray together will appear and be proved from this chapter whereof the Text is a part by making good these four propositions 1. That by Joshua his house is meant or at least necessarily included Joshua his houshold or proper family 2. That serving of God taken generally as here it is doth comprehend and include prayer as one way whereby Joshua and his house together would serve the Lord. 3. That Joshua made this resolution as he was guided by the Holy Ghost 4. That Joshua in the name of God and by Authority received from him doth exhort all the Families of Israel to do the same in their houses which he doth promise and resolve for himself and his house and this upon moral grounds and reasons for which all Families are obliged to do the like Proposition 1. By Joshua 's house is meant or at least included 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Instrumento veteri non simpliciter pro aedificio capitur sed pro ipsa familia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 continens pro contento Pro quaque familia nempe mi ore in una domo degente Pisc t. in loc Domus patris pro domo in qua est pâ—terfamilias Oleaster Mariana his houshold or proper family That this
thy trust and requireth thy help to the utmost power for their good assist them herein and see that they do it and use thy gifts and parts and knowledg in praying with them that they also by thy example might be induced to this duty and by hearing thee pray in their company may learn to pray also Light of Nature did dictate to the heathen Mariners Jon. 1. that prayer to God was a means to save them in the storm therefore the Master of the Ship the Head of that Society called Jonah from sleep to Prayers and this they did not only severally but conjunctly v. 14. they cried unto the Lord and said We beseech thee O Lord We beseech thee c. and shall the Heathen Master of the Ship do more in that Society whereof he was chief than a Christian Master of a Family in that Houshold Society whereof he is head Moreover 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lores Penates Dii domestici qui domi coluntur Ego Deos Penates hinc salutatum domum devortar Ter. Phorm Vestae vis ad aras focos pertinet itaque in ea dea quae est rerum Custos intimarum omnis precatio sacrificatio extrema est nec longè absunt ab hac vi dâ—i penates sive à penu ducto nomine sive ab eo quod penitùs insident Cic. de nat Deor. l. 2. that the Light of Nature doth dictate that there should be conjunct worshipping of God in mens houses the practice of the Heathen makes manifest they had their houshold gods so call'd because they thought they had the rule over them and their Housholds and the keeping and preserving of their Families though indeed they could not defend themselves nor them that did in their houses worship them as Juno in her speech to Aeolus Gens inimica mihi Tyrrhenum navigat aequor Ilium in Italiam portans victósque penates Yet these Gods they served in their houses and sacrificed to them in which Sacrifice their custom * Godw. Rom. Ant. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Videntur fuisse dii penates qui ad tuendam rem domesticam colerentur De Dieu in Gen. 31.19 was to eat up all that was left at the Offering thinking it an hainous matter to send any of that Sacrifice abroad to their friends or to the poor Of this sort were the Teraphim an Idol or Image made for mens private use in their own houses Laban had such houshold Gods Gen. 31.19 30. Why hast thou stollen away my Gods By this you see that the Light of Nature doth dictate houshold worship to be given to God and the Heathens did it to their false Gods And if you called Christians will not in your houses jointly pray unto the true God let the Heathens stand up as witnesses against you However take this Argument containing the sum of the five foregoing Propositions 2. Arg. If all men are bound to take God for their Ruler governing them by a Law writen in their hearts which doth dictate to them that there is a God and jointly to be prayed unto in mens Families then it is their duty so to do The reason of this is because if they be bound to do it and do it not they sin But all men are bound to take God for their Ruler as in the first Proposition is shewn governing them by a Law as in the second written in their hearts as in the third which doth dictate to them that God is as in the fourth and to be jointly prayed to in their Families as in the fifth Therefore it is their duty so to do For the proof of the last part of the minor Proposition viz. That the Light of Nature doth dictate that Men or Masters of Families ought to pray conjunctly with the Members of their Families consider this Seeing Societies as such are totally dependent upon God and mens gifts are communicative and solemnities are operative nature teacheth us that God ought to be solemnly acknowledg'd worship'd and honour'd both in families and in more solemn appointed assemblies Mr. Baxter Reasons of Christ Rel. part 1. p. 74. If the Light or Law of Nature doth dictate that Masters of Families ought to use all means to prevent the damnation of the immortal Souls in that Domestick Society of which they are Heads and Governours and to further their eternal happiness having opportunities so to do then it doth dictate that they ought to pray conjunctly with them The reason of this is because Prayer is a means made together with them which the Light of Nature doth dictate profitable to prevent their misery and further their happiness as in the fourth Position before laid down and they have opportunities for this means But the Light or Law of Nature doth dictate that Masters of Families ought to use all means to prevent the damnation of the immortal Souls in that Domestick Society whereof they are Heads and Governours and to further their eternal happiness having opportunities so to do For if the Light of Nature doth dictate they ought to take care of their bodies that are mortal it doth tell them they are much more to take care of their Souls which are immortal and must for ever live in happiness or misery as in Position first second and third Therefore the Light or Law of Nature doth dictate that it is their duty to pray conjunctly with their Families and if the Law of Nature doth the Lavv of God doth because the Law of Nature is God's Law Argument 3. The third seat or head of Argument shall be taken from what God is to Families as such in these four Propositions God is the founder of all Families as such therefore Families as such should pray unto him 1. Familia est inter plures pirsonas quae sunt sub unius potestate vel naturâ vel jure subjectae vel societas constituta secundùm naturam quotidiani usus gratia Estque conjugalis patria Herilis Liebent Col. Polit The houshold Society usually is of these three Combinations Husband and Wife Parents and Children Masters or Servants though there may be a Family where all these are not yet take it in its latitude and all these Combinations are from God The Institution of Husband and Wife is from God Gen. 2.21 22 23 24. and of Parents and Children and Masters and Servants and the authority of one over the other and the subjection of the one to the other is instituted by God and founded in the Law of Nature which is God's Law The persons singly considered have not their beings only from God but the very being of this Society as such is also from him and as a single person is therefore bound to devote himself to the service of God and pray unto him so an houshold Society is therefore bound jointly as such to do the same because as such a Society it is from God utriusque est par ratio And hath God
shall keep the way of the Lord. This then is undeniable if the Word is to be believed received as our Rule and obedience to be yielded thereunto And the Heathens taught a necessity of instructing youth betimes The reason of this consequence from Family reading and instructions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Justin dialog cum Tryph 173. Scriptura sacra est 1 DEI cathedra ex qua ad nos loquitur 2 Dei Schola in qua nos erudit informat 3 Dei 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spiritualis rerum medicarum officina 4 Dei 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 armamentarium in quo â—unit armat nos contra omnis generis hostes 5 Dei manus qua nos per semitas fidei justitiae ducit ad vitam aeternam Gerhar loc com Tom. 1. p. 141. to Family praying is evident we need to beg of God the illumination of his Spirit the opening of the eyes of every one in the Family the blessing of God upon our endeavours without which it will be to no saving benefit and vvill be more manifest if vve consider and lay together these things following First Whose Word it is that is to be read in the Family together the Word of the eternal blessed glorious God And doth this call for and require preceding Prayer no more than if you were to read the Book of some mortal man The Word of God is that out of which God speaketh to us it is that by which he doth instruct us and inform us in the highest and weightiest concernments of our Souls it is that from which we must fetch remedies for the cure of our spiritual maladies it is that from whence we must have weapons of defence against our spiritual enemies that do assault our Souls and be directed in the paths of life and is not Prayer together needful then that God would prepare all their hearts to receive and obey what shall be read to them of the mind of God Is all the Family so serious and so sensible of the Glory Holiness and Majesty of that God that speaketh to them in his Word that Prayer is not needful that they may be so And if it be needful should it not first be done And when it hath been read and the threatnings commands and promises of the glorious God been heard and your sins discovered and God's wrath against them and duties enjoined and precious priviledges opened and promises of a faithful God both great and precious promises made to such as do repent believe and turn to God with all their hearts unfeignedly have you not all need together to fall down upon your knees to beg and cry and call to God for pardon of those sins that by this Word you are convinced you are guilty of and to lament them before the Lord and that when your duty is discovered you might have all hearts to practise and obey and that you might unfeignedly repent and turn to God that so you may apply those promises to your selves and be partaker of those priviledges From this then there is great reason when you read together you should also pray together Scripturis sacris incumbat Christianus fidelis ibi inveniet condigna fidei spectacula spectabit mundum in delictis suis Piocum praemia Impiorum supplicia religione superatas feras in mansuetudinem câ—nversas intuâ—bitur animas ab ipsa morte revocatas in his omnibus jam majus videbit spectaculum diabolum illum qui totum triumpharet mundum sub pedibus Christi jacentem quà m hoc decorum spectaculum fratres quam jucundum quam necessarium Cyprian 416. Secondly Consider what great and deep mysterious things are contained in the Word of God which you are to read together and there vvill appear a necessity of praying together also Is there not in this Word the Doctrine concerning God how he might be known loved obeyed worshipped and delighted in concerning Christ God-man a mystery that the Angels wonder at and no man fully understands or can express and fully unfold concerning the Offices of Christ Prophet Priest and King the example and the life of Christ the miracles of Christ the temptations of Christ the sufferings of Christ his death the victories of Christ the Resurrection Ascension and Intercession of Christ and his coming to Judgment Is there not in the Scripture the Doctrine of the Trinity of the misery of man by sin and his remedy by Christ of the Covenant of Grace the Conditions of this Covenant and the Seals thereof the many precious glorious priviledges that we have by Christ reconciliation with God justification sanctification and adoption the several graces to be got and duties to be done and of mens everlasting state in Heaven or Hell are these and such like contained in the Word of God that you ought to read daily in your houses and yet do not you see the need of Prayer before and after your reading of it Weigh them well and you will Thirdly Consider how much all the Family are concerned to know and understand these things so necessary to Salvation If they are ignorant of them they are undone If they know not God how shall they love him Invisa possunt amari incognita nequaquam Things unseen may be loved but things unknown cannot We might love an unseen God and an unseen Christ 1 Pet. 1.8 But not an unknown God If they in your Family know not Christ how shall they believe on him and yet they must perish and be damned if they do not They must for ever lose God and Christ and Heaven and their Souls if they do not repent believe and be converted and yet when that Book is read Petit se doceri divinitus ut doctrinam rectè intelligat ex antithesi verò monet omnium hominum mentes esse coecas nec intelligere doctrinam quamdiu non illuminantur à Spiritu sancto monet igiâ—ur quasi velamen esse obductum oculis nostrae mentis vel volumen legis seu doctrinae clausum convolutum esse ut legi intelligi non possit nisi spiritu detrahente velamen oculis nostris evolvente volumen ut oculis nostris subjiciatur ideóque assiduè petendum esse significat ut hic dâ—ctor mittatur in corda nostra qui ea illuminet sapientia coelesti imbuat Moller in Psal 119.18 by which they should understand the nature of true saving Grace is not Prayer needful especially when many have the Bible and read it yet do not understand the things that do concern their peace Fourthly Consider further The blindness of their minds and their inability without the teachings of God's Spirit to know and understand these things and yet is not Prayer needful Fifthly Consider yet further The backwardness of their hearts to hearken to these weighty necessary truths of God and their unwillingness naturally to learn shews Prayer to be necessary that God would make them able
to us all if God had spared him her or them if your house had been consumed by flames and God had turned you all out of doors before morning would you not have said It would have been a mercy if God had safely preserved us and our dwellings and caused us to rest and sleep and rise in safety Why Sirs will you not acknowledg mercies to be mercies till God hath taken them away from you and if you do should you not give the praise daily unto God Was it not God himself that watched over you while you did sleep and could not did not watch your selves When you all did sleep you knew not where you were nor what dangers you were exposed unto nor how you might prevent them but God then was good unto you and should you not conjunctly acknowledg this when you do wake and rise and see that God hath kept you and do enjoy the comfort and the benefit of his watchful Providence over you Psal 127.1 Except the Lord keep the City the Watchman waketh but in vain 2. for so he giveth his beloved sleep And as you have had many Family mercies in the night to bless God for in the morning so you have many Family mercies in the day to give thanks to God for at night before you go to bed If you see not cause to acknowledg God's goodness towards you you are blind if you do and have not hearts you are worse Methinks you should not quietly sleep till you have been together on your knees least God should say this Family that hath not acknowledged my mercy to them this day nor given me the glory of those benefits of which to them I gave the comfort shall never see the light of another day nor have the mercies of one day more to bless me for When sleep doth close their eyes so shall death too they shall live no longer and rise no more this night they shall go to their beds and the day or two after shall be carried to their graves I wonder Sirs that you do not dream of an angry God because thus slighted by you I wonder that you do not dream of some sore judgment or other that might overtake you before the Sun doth rise What if God should say unto you when you are laid down in your beds THIS NIGHT your Souls shall be required of you you that went to bed before you had given me the praise of the mercies that I had given unto you all the day and before you had prayed for my protection over you in the night and should send some suddain sickness to make you feel that he is offended with you for this neglect might not God say shall I keep and preserve that Family till the morning that would not so much as ask me so to do and if I do will not acknowledg it to be a mercy or a kindness to them Take heed though God be patient do not provoke him Reason 2. You should pray to God daily in your Families because there are sins committed every day in your Families 2. 2. Ad candem à defectibus nostris excitamur Do you indeed sin together and will you not pray together what if you should be damned all together Doth not every member of your Family commit many sins every day How great is the number then of all when considered or put together What! so many sins every day under your roof within your walls committed against the glorious blessed God and not one Prayer one sin should be lamented with a thousand tears but you have not one tear shed by one and another by another in Prayer together for a thousand sins Is this to repent daily when you do not confess them daily Would you have God to pardon all the sins of your Family say would you or no If you would not God might justly let you go to your Graves and Hell too with the guilt of sin upon your Souls If you would is not pardon worth asking for Would you have it and not beg it at the hands of God would not all judg that man worthy of death that being justly condemned might yet have life for asking for and will not How do you how can you quietly go to your beds and sleep with the guilt of so many sins upon your Souls and have not prayed to have them blotted out What do you take to make you sleep What is your pillow made of that your heads can rest upon it under the weight and load of so much guilt Is indeed your bed so soft or your heart so hard that you can rest and sleep when to all the sins of commission in the day you add this sin of omission in the evening Lay to heart your daily Family sins and you will feel a reason why you should pray to God in your Families daily Reason 3. 3. You should pray in your Families daily unto God 3. Ad eandem plerisque tum cerporaelium tum spiritualium bonorum indigentiis premimur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Indiget vir viro sed omnes Deo etiam Hercules 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Homer Od. lib. 8. Omne bonum Dei donum because you have many daily Family wants which none can supply but God God wants not your Prayers but you and yours want God's mercies and if you will have them should you not pray for them Can you supply your Families wants If they want health can you give it them If they want bread can you give it them except God first give it unto you Why then did Christ direct us to pray Give us this day our daily bread If they want grace can you work it in them or do you not care though they die without it Is not God the giver of every good gift Jam. 1.17 Every good and perfect gift is from above and cometh down from the Father of lights Mercies are above and good things are from above and prayer is a means appointed by God to fetch them down Jam. 1.5 If any man want wisdom let him ask it of God Do you think you do not want wisdom to discharge your duties to God and man that you do not want wisdom to manage your family for their temporal spiritual and eternal good If you think so you are fools and if you think you want it not by those very thoughts you may discern your want of it If you think you have enough it is plain that you have none and should you not ask it of God if you would have it If you and yours want health in your Family should you not ask it of God Can you live without dependance upon God or can you say you have no need of God's help to supply your wants then you speak contradictions for to be under wants and not to be dependent beings is a contradiction to think you do not live in dependence upon God is to think you are
not men nor creatures and if you do depend on him and want his help to supply your wants your own indigency should bring you upon your knees to pray to him as the Heathen Poet's Verse which Melancthon said was the best Verse in all Homer doth express 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hom. Od. l. 3. All men need God therefore should Prayers use Reason 4. 4. You should pray in your Families DAILY because of your Families daily employments and labours (4) Ad candem q o â—dianis operibus promovendis permovemur Every one that puts his hand to work his head to contrive should set his heart to pray for will not your trading be in vain and your labouring and working your carking and projecting for the world be to no purpose without the blessing of God Will you be convinced if God himself doth tell you Then read Psal 127.1 Except the Lord build the house Panis multis laboribus cuâ—Ãsque conquisitus Geierus Panis plenus aerumnarum maximis molestiis parâ—u Vatablus Nec ita fidendum industriae ut divinam opem negligamus nec ita rursum pendendum ab illa ut nostrum praetermittamâ—â— officium Erasmus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hierocles in aureo comment in aurea Pythagor carmina p. 233. c. they labour in vain that build it v. 2. It is in vain for you to rise up early to sit up late to eat the bread of sorrows Bread of sorrows What bread is that Bread gotten with much care and labour and toil is bread of sorrows Without God you labour to get bread for your selves and Families in vain you might miss of it after all your labours and without God's blessing if you eat it when you have got it with much toil and care you eat it in vain for without him it cannot nourish your Bodies And yet is it not necessary to pray to God to prosper and succeed you in your Callings Prayer and labour should both promote what you aim at To pray and not to do the works of your Callings would be to expect supplies wh le you are negligent to labour and trade and not to pray would be to hope for encrease and provision without God Religion that puts you upon holy duties doth not teach you to neglect your Callings nor yet to trust to your own endeavours without praying unto God but both are to keep their place and have a share of your time Prayer is a middle thing betwixt God's giving and our getting How can you receive if God do not give And why do you expect that God will give if you do not ask Jam. 4. Ye have not because ye ask not What ye work for pray fâ—r and what ye pray for work and labour for and this is the true conjunction of labour and prayer Or will you be like to them the Apostle speaks to Jam. 4.13 Go to now ye that say to day or to morrow we will go into such a City and continue there a year and buy and sell and get gain You will but will you not ask leave from God whether you shall or no You will go What! though God cast you upon a bed of sickness or into your graves do if you can You will continue there a year What! if death drag you out as soon as you come there if death fetch your bodies to the dust and grave and Devils fetch your souls to Hell after this will you continue in such a City for a year If one part of you be in the grave and the other part in Hell what is left of you to continue in the City You will buy and sell will you What if God give you neither money nor credit With whom I wonder And you will get gain you are resolved upon it you will thrive and prosper and grow rich What if God curse your endeavours and say you shall not You will all this and you would have your Will but your power is not equal to your Will Here is much Will but not a word of Prayer A Heathen will teach you a better lesson and that is that you should not go unto your work nor to your Shops and Callings till you have first prayed unto God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pythagoras Nullius est foelix conatus utilis unquam Consilium si non détque juvétque Deus Reason 5. You should pray to God in your Families daily (5.) Ad candem ab hostibus animarum nostrarum diabolique insidiis urgemur because you are all every day liable to temptations As soon as you wake the Devil will be striving for your first thoughts and when you are risen he will be urgent with you to do him the first service and attend you all the day to draw you into some hainous sin before night and is the Devil a subtil watchful powerful enemy and unwearied and do you not all need to get together in the morning that Sathan might not prevail against any of you before night till you come to God together again How many temptations might you meet with in your Callings and your company which without God you will not be able to resist And how might you fall and dishonour God discredit your profession defile your souls disturb your peace and wound your consciences This Origen bewailed in his lamentation for that day he omitted prayer he hainously sinned But I O unhappy creature skipping out of my bed at the dawning of the day could not finish my wonted devotion neither accomplish my usual prayer folded and wrapped my self in the snares of the Devil Euseb Eccl. Hist lib. 7. cap. 1. Reason 6. 6. You should pray in your Families daily (6.) Ad candem variis casibus imminentibus instigamur because all in your Families are liable to daily hazards casualties and afflictions and prayer might prevent them or obtain strength to bear them and prepare you for them Do you know what affliction might befall your Family in a days time or in a nights time either in regard of sickness death or outward losses in your estate Might not you hear of one man's breaking in your debt and gone away with so much and another gone away with so much and are you indeed so vveaned from the World that this shall not put you into a passion and cause you to sin against God or that you can bear it without murmuring and discontent that you need not pray for a composed frame of heart if such things befall you Do you know if you go abroad your self or send a Son or Servant that you or they may return alive again though you go out alive you may be brought back again dead had you not then need to pray to God in the morning that he would keep you in your goings forth and comings in and bless him together in the evening if he do How many evils is man exposed to whether he be at home or
oplatum finem perduxeris quasi victoriam obtinueris significat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 igitur haec duo involvit vehementem quandam animi intentionem quasi pugnam dum veâ—satur in actu orandi assiduam frequentationem orationis Davenant in loc 7. Direct Be laborious and importunate in your prayers If your thoughts do wander call them in if your thoughts be dull stir them up An Heathen advised to do as becomes a man like a Roman and should not you pray as becomes Christians to do but that is not in a dull and sluggish manner Labour at your prayers together as you use to do at your worldly work together and more too for in this you are concerned more Strive and wrestle with joynt fervency and faith as becomes a society to do that are all a praying for their lives for their souls for the pardon of their sin for the favour and the love of God as becometh those that are praying against everlasting flames and for eternal happiness Pray together as persons desirous that you may live in Heaven all together and praise God in Heaven for his love and mercy to you all together But pray not coldly and lukewarmly together lest you be damned and hereafter lye in scorching flames all together You must be instant in this work You will meet with opposition from the Devil and the world and your own hearts You must then strive and tug and labour hard or else your prayer will be spoiled Col. 4.2 the word there is very significant Be present at your work in heart as well as body attend your work and stand to it continue in prayer not only with continuance of time but of earnest importunity till you prevail with God and get the victory over sin and Satan Let me therefore warn praying Families as you love your Souls Defunctiorè multi preces ex formula recitant ac si pensum Deo solverent apparet hoc officio ipsos defungi ex more quia interim frigent animi neque expendant quid postulent Galv Inst 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ignat. ad Magnes as you would have God incline his ear to what you say take heed of customariness and formalities Do not rest in the work done in pouring our words before God This is your great danger It must be a fervent Prayer that pleaseth God and profits you Jam. 5.16 Be praying Christians indeed and do not seem only to be so that you might all be happy indeed and saved indeed and not only to be thought to be so And because we are apt to slide into such formality and lukewarmness when we use constant Family Prayer which eats out the very heart and life thereof and hinders our benefit thereby I shall propose twenty five Questions some of which at one time and some at another you may put unto your selves to make you lively in your duty But I shall I must but name them because I would not willingly take up more paper than comes unto my share as also that lying close together you may the better have them in your eye When thou art called to Family Prayer put some of these Questions to thy self WHAT AM I A sinful Sinner Dust Ashes Guilty Oh how should Q. 1 a guilty person going to the dust pray for pardon WHERE AM I In whose presence do I kneel is it not before God Q. 2 and doth not he know whether I trifle or am serious Where might I NOW have been In Hell among Devils and damned Q. 3 Souls and shall I not pray indeed with all my might that I never may be cast into that place or company Whither am I going To eternity Where shall I shortly be In eternity Q. 4 and shall I trifle in my way What am I come about What is now my business About the highest Q. 5 matters that concern my Soul What if this were to be my last Prayer before I dye Should I then fall Q. 6 asleep upon my knees What if my everlasting state should be determined according to my sincerity Q. 7 or hypocrisy in this duty I am now going to Should I dally then with God What if God should tell me if I trifle with his Majesty he would strike Q. 8 me sick or dead or blind or deaf and dumb upon my knees Should I not then watch my heart in Prayer What if I were to speak to an earthly King or were to see some glorious Q. 9 Angel Should I not be filled with fear and reverence and is not God infinitely above these What if I were to give an account to God immediately how I pray and Q. 10 should appear at his Bar as soon as I rise from off my knees Should I then be formal and lukewarm Am I come to have communion with God to pray down my sin to please Q. 11 God and profit my Soul Will careless praying do it What if those that joyn in Prayer with me could look into my heart and Q. 12 see how I do discharge my duty Should I not be ashamed of many of my thoughts and of the deadness of my heart and is not the eye of God ten thousand times more to awe my heart than the knowledg of a fellow Creature Q. 13 Will dead and careless praying yield me comfort when I review it when I come to die Or should I not so pray now that I might have comfort then Q. 14 Should I cozen and deceive my self in matters of the greatest weight Shall I crawl to Hell upon my knees What! pray now and be damned hereafter Awake my heart and mind thy business Q. 15 Will God be mocked And is not heartless praying a mocking of God Q. 16 Should I not do more than Hypocrites do Or shall I not be damned if I do not But may not an Hypocrite pray at that rate as I have too often done Q. 17 Doth not the same God that commands me to pray command me also to give him my heart in Prayer and to do it with life and fervency Do I obey him in the one and shall I not in the other in the lesser and not in the greater and if I do not do I not rebel upon my knees Q. 18 If dead and dull and formal praying stops the mouth of my Conscience now will it do so at the Bar of God And should I not endeavour now to have the witness of my Conscience for me then Q. 19 Will it do me any good to have a name to live among men if I be dead in the sight of God and if others think and say when I am dead my Soul is gone to Heaven but is indeed cast down to Hell Will it lessen my torments that I was applauded dy men and condemned by God Will it ease my pain to be an applauded damned man Q. 20 Should I so pray as to make Prayer a burden to me Liveless heartless Prayer is a burden when lively Prayer is
shouldest sometime sustain some loss in thy outward estate if it be made up with the favour of God and true peace of Conscience in the way of duty and with the real advantage of thy own Soul and the Souls of all thy Family Canst thou be willing to lose nothing for the gaining of Heaven or hadst thou rather that thou and they should lose God and Christ and Glory and Souls and all Surely when you come to cast up your accounts what you have got and what you have lost your gains will prove your loss 10. If God should bring back some from the Grave and Hell and set them in this world again dost thou think that they would so follow the World and run up and down after money that they would say they could find no time to pray that they might escape that dreadful place of Torment they had been in If some of those that have been in Hell but a Moneth or two were now in thy circumstances dost thou think they would not let their work stand still or rise the sooner and sit up the later or would deny themselves much of their eating time and sleeping time that they might have time to pray Lord let us not go down to Hell again O let us not return to the place which we have found to be so restless and so dreadful And shouldst not thou be as much and often and as earnest with thy Family that neither thou nor any of thine be cast into it I durst not let this pass though I am sensible I have taken up too much room without endeavouring to remove this hindrance that lyes in the way to keep many Families from their knees in Holy Prayer I beg for the Lord's sake and for your Soul's sake that you would watch against it and resolve against it and that your worldly Interest shall no longer keep you from Family Prayer In the close then of all that hath been said Let me in the Name of God exhort you all to the practice of Family Prayer You have heard it proved to be your duty you have been directed how you might manage it for the good of all in your houses you have had motives to press you to the performance of it your pretences and excuses brought against it have been manifested to be frivolous and vain What say you Sirs Will you resolve upon it here in the presence of the Lord or will you still neglect it Shall I lose all my labour or shall it be in vain that I have preached and you have heard this Doctrine I tell you to your faces it shall not be in vain the word of the blessed God shall convince you and reform you or condemn you What come we hither for but faithfully to shew you your duty and earnestly to perswade you to obey Do Ministers study for you when you are sleeping in your beds and declare the mind and will of God in the Congregation and will you cast all our counsel behind your back I hope you will be wiser for your own everlasting happiness Say then Are you convinced in this point that it is your duty If not view over again what hath been said and seriously consider it and let me beg this at your hands that you would think of all Now as you would do if you were with an awakened Conscience upon your dying bed or if you were standing at God's Judgment barr and when this question is put to you whether you ought to pray in your Families Let Conscience say Yes or No according as its verdict and dictate shall be at Death and Judgment and then I am perswaded you will say you are convinced you ought to do it And are you indeed What! and yet go on in the omission of it Will you so sin against your Consciences will you dare so to do You Parents for God's sake consider in what a condition you have brought your Children into the world are they not by nature enemies to God dead in sin children of wrath unfit for Heaven Such Parents are like the Ostrich You negligent Parents read Job 39.13 to 19. and Lam 4.3 Look your faces in that Glass Do you not blush Look that you are so like to such a foolish bird Struthio-camelus derâ—linquit ova sua in terra crudelis in prolem nihil praestupiditate oblivione crudelitate filiis suis timet Vales. Phil. Sac. Sicut haec avis non curat sua ova ita insipientes non curant instrui liberos in pietate Franzius The Ostrich if it thrust her neck or head into any shrub or bush and get that hidden thinks her self safe and that no man seeth her Plin. Nat. Hist Such fools are these ungodly Parents that if they get their heads under their roofs remember not that God seeth their great neglect there and in danger of damnation and will you not so much as pray daily with them that they may be delivered out of this condition and be saved from damnation is it nothing to you whether your Children are damned or saved is it nothing to you whether they live with the blessed glorious God or with cursed Devils and damned Souls have you no pity nor compassion for them that are flesh of your flesh where are the earnings of your hearts where are the workings of your bowels if their bodies were a dying would you not pray by their bed sides that they may be preserved from â—he grave and will you not that their Souls might be saved from Helâ— Dare you not be guilty of the murder of their bodies and dare you of their Souls do not the Laws of men justly hang those that do the one and will not the Laws of God righteously damn them that do the other You Fathers and you Mothers can you look upon your Graceless Christless Children and not pity them and weep over them and call them to you to come and pray with you have you not a word to say to God for them in their hearing will you not call them to this duty and let them be eye-witnesses of the tears that you should shed in lamenting their sinful state and misery thereby and ear-witnesses of the requests you put up to God for their conversion and how might this work upon their hearts if they were But what shall I say to you Fathers and to you Mothers that do neglect your duty which God requireth for the good of your Children the Father doth not pray the Mother doth not perswade him nor intreat him so to do and by the negligence of both the Children are ungodly Are they more wicked or you more cruel They are full of Impiety and you are full of cruelty both Father and Mother because it is so much long of you that they are so bad Crudelis Mater magis an puer Improbus ille Improbus ille puer crudelis tu quoque mater Virg. Eclog. 8. Appendatur hoc Crudelis pater es per te
reverence her Husband This is the Dictate of our Creator both by the Light of Nature and of Scripture This is the constant language both of the Old Testament and of the New And is more purposely handled and prest by the two great Apostles of the Jews and Gentiles that so all Christians however descended should submit unto it The Apostle Paul Ephes 5.22 c. Col. 3.18 c. The Apostle Peter 1 Pet. 3.1 c. Not that these are all their respective Duties but these are specified either 1. (n) Mr. Byfield on Col p. 111. Because in these are the most frequent failings Husbands too commonly being defective in their Love and Wives most defective in their Reverence and Subjection Or 2. Because these two are the sum of the rest and no other Duties are either Possible or Acceptable without them And my present Work is to digest and urge these in a solemn and impartial manner that it may appear Our Religion doth not only propound Rewards to make us happy in the world to come but doth also direct the methods of setling our quiet and comfort in this present world For certainly it is not the Having of Husbands or Wives that brings contentment but the mutual Discharge of both their Duties and this makes their Lives though never so poor an Heaven upon Earth But herein I can but draw up an Abstract and send you where you may be far better provided In the mean time let us all in the prosecution hereof sadly reflect on our former failings and sincerely resolve on future amendment according to that whereof we shall be convinced by the word of Truth And here I shall indeavour these Four things 1. To propound the Mutual or Common Duties of Both. 2. The special Duty of every Husband 3. The special duty of every Wife 4. Directions how to accomplish them That so they may most certaily be Blessings to each oher First let us see what are those Mutual Duties that lie common between Husband and Wife wherein Both of them are equally at least according to the place and power of each concern'd and oblig'd And they are These following 1. Mutual Cohabitation For the man he (o) Gen. 2.24 must leave father and mother and cleave to his Wife And the Woman she (p) Psal 45.10 must forget her kinred and her fathers house The Husband (q) 1 Pet. 3.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he must dwell with the Wife and the Wife (r) 1 Cor. 7 10. she must not depart from the Husband though he be an Infidel And indeed the Ends and Duties of marriage are such as will not ordinarily dispense herewith For Example 1 Cor. 7.3 4.5 Let the husband render unto the Wife due benevolence and likewise also the wife unto the husband The wife hath not power of her own body but the husband and likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body but the wife Defraud you not the one the other except it he with consent for a time that you may give your selves to fasting and prayer and come together again that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency Which plainly shews that even the sober use of the Marriage-bed is such (s) The wife of Galeac Caracciola denying this debt upon the direction of her Confessor on pain of Excommunication was judg'd a sufficient Reason of Divorce In vita a mutual debt that it may not be intermitted long without Necessity and Consent Nay in the †Deut. 24 5. Old Law the greatest necessity should not send the husband from his wife the first year that their affections might be throughly settled and that he might chear up his Wife which he hath taken * For the man is the head the Woman is as the body for the head and body to be sundered it is present death to either Gataker Serm. p. 203. Neither indeed can any of the following Duties towards each others Souls or Bodies be throughly performed nor many grievous snares avoided without dwelling together And therefore neither desire of Gain nor Fear of Trouble no occasional Distasts nor pretence of Religion should separate those from Conjugal converse and (t) Alibi fluctuare sese existimet in domo autem apud uxorem suum tanquam in portu optat◠conquiescere Daven in Col. Cohabitation unless with consent and that but for a time whom God hath joyned together 2. Mutual Love This though in a peculiar manner it be the Duty of the Husband Col. 3.18 Husbands love your Wives yet it is required also of the Wife Tit. 2.4 they must love their Husbands Indeed this is the (u) First you must choose your Love and then you must love your choice Smith Serm. Conjugal Grace the great Reason and the great Comfort of Marriage Not a sensual or doting Passion but genuine conjugal and constant out of a pure heart fervently Not grounded on beauty wealth or interest for these may soon wither and fail nor only upon Graoe and Piety for this may decay to the least degree and in the opinion of both parties quite disappear but it must be grounded upon the Command and Ordinance of God whereby of Two they are made * Vna caro non nexu amoris nec commixtione corporum nec procreatione liberorum sed vinculo conjugii Zanch. One flesh So that though either of them be poor deform'd froward though unregenerate wicked Infidels yet in Obedience to God and in Conscience of the Marriage-Vow which obligeth for better and for worse they ought to love each other with a (x) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrys in Eph. hom 29. superlative Love and when the sacred knot is once tyed every man should think his wife and every wife her husband the fittest for them of any in the world And hereupon the (y) Cael. Rhodig l. 28. p. 1575. Heathens took the Gall from their nuptial Sacrifices and cast it behind the Altar to intimate the removing of all bitterness from the Marriage-state there should be nothing but Love And this Love must be as durable and constant as are the grounds of it to the Persons of each other until death and to the memory and posterity of each other when they are dead and gone and thus the good wife is understood by some to do her husband good (z) Prov. 31.12 all the days of her life not only of his life but when he is dead to his Posterity What strange instances of this lasting love former (a) Portia the wife of Brutus A ria the wife of Cecinna Pae us In Valer. Max. Ages hath given and some (b) The Bannyon Wives among the Indians burn themselves to ashes at the funeral of their husbands Herbert in his Travels Pagans at this day is in History both evident and admirable This true-hearted Love will bring true Content and constant Comfort into that Condition will make all counsels and reproofs acceptable will
keep out Jealousie that bane of marriage comfort will keep the thoughts fixt and the heart chaste for it is not the Having an Husband or Wife but the Loving of them that preserves from Adultery This will prevent or soon quiet those storms within doors as we see the Mother that dearly loves her Child though it cry all night and disturb her quiet yet Love to it makes them very good friends in the morning If Love be eclipsed for a day or an hour between husband and wife they are (c) Mr. Baxter's Direct p. 520. like a bone out of joynt there is no ease nor order nor work well done till it be restored again 3. Mutual Fidelity especially to the Marriage-bed and also in each others secrets And this is directed 1 Cor. 7.2 Let every man have his Own wife and let every woman have her Own husband By which Rule the thoughts desires and actions of each of them are confin'd to their (d) Choose whether Adam thou wilt imitate the Old or the New the one hath but one Wife the other hath but one Church Hierome cited by Gataker own lawful yoke-fellow as the dearest sweetest and best Object in the world and this by vertue of the Covenant of their God The least Aberration herein if it be not speedily and sincerely mortified will strangely get ground and fester in the Soul and never rest till it come to plain Adultery (e) See of this largely and excellently Lud. Viv. de Christ foemin p. 699. And then the Comfort of their lives the quiet of their consciences and the credit of their families lye bleeding and without true Repentance their eternal happiness shipwrack't Yea this virtually dissolves the Bond of marriage and if the (f) Deut. 22.22 Divine Law were executed brings the offender to a severe Death And though some greater Shame and other Inconveniences do follow the unfaithfulness of the Wife yet man and wife being One flesh and equal power granted to them over the bodies of each other the guilt of this sin is equal unless the wisdom and strength of the man do make his fault the greater And therefore all possible care must be used to avoid all occasions and incentives of wandring desires from home and the rather because he or she that is not content with one will not be content with more for sin is boundless and nothing but Grace and the Grave can limit the desires of the Heart The same Faithfulness is necessary in the wise concealment of each others secrets whether Natural Moral or Civil unless in such cases wherein a superior Obligation doth release them For there cannot be a more unnatural treachery than when Husband or Wife the nearest of Friends make one another obnoxious to shame or harm Bad when it is done by Inadvertence worse when in their Passion worst of all when it is through ill will and malice 4. Mutual Helpfulness Hence they are called Yokefollows And of the Woman it was said at her Creation that she should be an (g) Gen 2.18 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Help meet for him which may be rendred an Help like him for they should be both of them Helps to each other There are Three Yokes which they must joyntly carry 1. The Yoke of Cares This all people must expect to bear in a married condition and for the most part that of Labour also And these lying always on one shoulder will overload but when some help comes in the husband takes care without the wife takes care within the husband travels abroad the wife is busie at home then the burden is easier To this end it behoves the Wife to read often the last Chapter of Proverbs and the husband the rest of that Book for their quickning hereunto 2. The Yoke of Crosses and troubles For such as are married though they expect nothing but pleasure yet (h) 1 Cor. 7.28 must have trouble in the flesh losses in their estates afflictions in their children crosses both from friends and enemies Now every man and woman should chuse such yoke-fellows as may be Friends as well as Relations and may comfort support and advise each other with all faithfulness and sympathy 3. The Yoke of Jesus Christ For they should (i) 1 Pet. 3.7 live as heirs together of the Grace of Life And it is the highest end of their Relation to promote one the others everlasting happiness The Knowledg of the husband must help the wife and the Zeal of the wife must help the husband When (k) Cael. Rhodig l. 28. the Sun shines the Moon absconds when that is set this appears When the husband is at home then it is his work to instruct and pray with his Family and sanctifie the Sabbath but in his absence the wife is his stated Deputy and must look to it And both must study both in Prudence and Conscience to be of One mind incouraging reproving or correcting their Inferiors lest their Authority be weakened their spirits distempered and their indeavours frustrateâ— 5. Mutual Patience c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Quomodo probabit homo animam suam si pâ—ssit tolerare uxorem malam Buxt ex Miphcah Happen This Grace we are bound to exercise towards all men how much more to such near and dear Relations Let all bitterness and wrath and anger and clamour and evil speaking be put away with all malice And be kind one to another tender-hearted forgiving one another as God doth for Christ's sake forgive us Eph. 4.31 32. Innumerable are the l Occasions that may minister Contention in the daily affairs wherein they are concerned and Satan is ever ready to blow the coal and they have corrupt and froward Natures and therefore there is a flat necessity of this blessed Grace Alas a civil War within doors is the most intolerable The soul the body the worship of God the affairs the Family are all disordered by it No good can come of it passion reforms nothing but (m) Magis vâ—remur prudâ—ntes quam i acundos plus cogit qu etum imperium quam vehemens imperiosior concitatione quies Lu. Viv. de Christ Foem p. 729. patience may the wrath of man works not the righteousness of God The married Couple therefore must study and pray for a meek and quiet spirit mortifie pride learn self-denial and sometimes wisely (n) Thus Albuâ— us lived with his Terentiana 25 years and P. Rubrius Celer with his Ennia 44 years without a quarrel So Mr. Smith in his Sermons tels of a cholerick couple that kept the peace by each keeping silence when the other was angry withdraw till the storm be over and hold their peace to keep the peace They must consider as Holy Mr. Bolton saith that two Angels are not met together but too sinful children of Adam from whom little can be expected but weakness and waiwardness They must reckon the greatest worth and honour to be first in Overtures of Peace
pauper te divite quodque inter amicos contingere non potest quomodo in tanta amoris animorum copula contingeâ— Lud. Vives de off mar sick in one anothers sickness The husband must improve all his skill and strength to procure a competence of estate and the wife all hers to help and further it The Reputation of the wife the husband must tender as the apple of his eye and the wife must every way advance the good name of her husband And in short the Holy Ghost hath determined that he that is married careth for the things of the world how he may please his wife and she that is married careth for the things of the world (f) Circa ejus lectum sunt sacra omnia ibi arae ibi Deus ubi pax concordia charitas Deum facilè tibi amicum reddes si hominem reddideris Lud. Viv. de Christ. foem p. 710. how she may please her husband 1 Cor. 7. 33 34. This will bring honour to Religion comfort to their lives and a blessing on all they have This will make them digest all the pains and troubles of that condition seeing they find two to be better than one and do never miss of a sweet and constant (g) Summus autem amicitiae gradus est foedus conjugale Melan. l. c. friend in their bosom Without this care the one will be a perpetual burden to the other and a daily torment When the one is unconcern'd in the others trials when the one gathers and the other scatters when the one blasts the others reputation when one perpetually crosseth and vexeth the other There follows a Hell of disquiet in the mind ordinarily a blast upon the estate besides guilt and shame unspeakable Think therefore often God hath made us One if my wife be sick I am not half well if my husband be poor I cannot be rich if he be discontent how can I be content we 'l laugh and weep together nothing but Death shall separate our Affections or Interests 9. Mutual Prayer Hence the Apostle Peter 1 Pet. 3.7 advises that their Prayers be not hindred which implies that they should pray for and with one another Thus Isaac is said Gen. 25.21 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 h Verba fudit magna copia ante è regione ante oculos multiply prayers with or before his wife and it follows how prevalent these prayers were This Common Debt we owe to all much more to them that are so nearly united to us The purest love is written in Prayer This Duty must constantly be done for and frequently with each other No better preservative of real love and peace than praying together There they must bewail their failings in their conjugal Relations the (i) Cum vero non amor procreandae sobolis sed voluâ—tas dominatur in opere commixtionis habeant conjuges etiam de commixione sua quod defleant Lombard l. 4. d. 31. pollutions that cleave to the marriagebed There they should beg the blessing of Children and blessings upon their Children a blessing upon their Estates and especially all spiritual blessings in heavenly things in Christ upon their souls Who knows but that God may touch the heart of the Wife when the husband is pouring out prayers for her Certainly they are in the discharge of their duty to which God hath annexed a promise And it will be the wisdom of them both to espy Fit times for their joynt-Prayers if they cannot keep Pace with Holy Mr. Bolton who prayed twice daily alone twice with his Wife and twice with his Family And herein consider what particular grace or mercy your Relation wants what sin and temptation they are most liable to and press God with an humble importunity in the case till your prayer be answered You owe each other a spiritual as well as as a matrimonial love and if you only eat and drink together what do you more than others do not the Beasts of the field so If your love reach only to the body and the things of this life do not the Publicans the same but if you love one anothers souls and be restless after the salvation thereof you do more than others and your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. And thus you have heard a plain Breviate of these Common Duties which Husbands and Wives should discharge towards each other I follow now the Order of my Text to declare in the Second place the special Duty of the Husband in this Position namely The great Duty of every Husband is to Love his own Wife This is the foundation of all the rest this must be mixed with all the rest this is the Epitome of all the rest of his Duty And hence this is expresly mentioned four times in this Chapter vers 25 28 33. as being the great wheel which by its motion carries about all the other wheels of the affections that are within us and the actions that are without us Fix but this blessed Habit in the heart and it will teach a man yea it will enforce a man to all that tenderness honour care and kindness that is required of him These are but the beams from that Sun they are but the fruits from that root of real Love that is within Love suffereth long and is kind it envies not is not puffed up seeks not her own is not easily provoked thinketh none evil beareth all things 1 Cor. 13.4 6. It is here as it is in Love to God which you know doth both instruct and thrust a man on to the utmost of his Duty excluding those wary fears wherewith hypocrites abound lest they should do too much Even so Love to a man's Wife suggests all fit expressions thereof and carries a man to perform the highest effects of it when as the want of this causes him to dispute every inch of God's command and to be jealous of every prescription I shall trace this comprehensive Grace or Duty 1. In its nature and property 2. In its Pattern 3. In its effects which done you will see that the greatest part if not all the Husbands Duty is contained in Loving his Wife as himself 1. For the First The Nature and Property of this Love It is Conjugal true aed genuine such as is peculiar to this Relation Not that fondness which is proper in Children nor the brutish lust which is peculiar to Beasts but that which is right and true 1. For the ground of it which is the near Relation which Gods Ordinance hath now brought him into and his will revealed in his Word Such was the Love of Isaac to Rebeka Gen. 24.67 She became his Wife and he loved her The Ordinance of God hath made her (k) Not only by original creation so she is part of his flesh but by nuptial coâ—junction so she is one flesh Gatak Serm. p. 200. One Flesh with me and the Law of Nature obligeth me to love my own flesh
in a constant calling Consider that the greatest flames begin with a spark and therefore tamper not with the pleasant motions of original concupiscence Subject not the soul of a Man to the pleasures of a Brute this is sure that they perish in the using and leave nothing but a sting behind and foolish is that pleasure where that which delights instantly (d) Verum nimium miserandi plangenda conditio est ubi cito praeterit quod delectat permanet sine fine quod cruciat Id. p. 725. vanishes and that which remains perpetually torments If you have been overtaken with these faults O cleanse your hearts and hands by the merits of Christ's blood in the use of Fasting and Prayer that God may not visit upon you your Old sins by giving you up to New ones or by bringing some signal curse upon you in husband wife or children And get a blessed taste of those more sirm safe and ravishing delights which are to be found in the favour and promises of God in the pardon of sin and assured hopes of life and immortality These will sufficiently disgrace those gross and base absurdities and make you to take no delight in the muddy stream that have drunk of the Spring 2. Be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 festina eme ag u n expecta ducturus uxorem Buxtorf ex Jevam. considerate in your choice You see how severe the Rules of that Condition are when you are once engaged in it And therefore when you find that you are called to it be sure to recommend it earnestly to God by (f) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Câ—rys de uxore duo Prayer as Abraham's servant did Gen. 24.12 In this way be sure to acknowledg him and he shall direct thy paths No business so critical none so weighty and therefore no business so calls for (g) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Id. in Col. solemn and earnest Prayer And let Reason and (h) For Fitness in special as well as Goodness in general must be one main ground of our choice Gatak Serm. p. 176. Judgment have some stroke in your choice Do not first love and then consider but first consider and then love Chiefly fix your observation on the Soul of the party many marry to lay lands to lands or money to money but see you that his or her (i) In the life of the lady Falkland Soul lie well for yours For no (k) Florem decoris singuli carpunt dies Senec. Beauty Friends or (l) Quicunque ducit uxorem propter divitias ei erunt liberi non probi Buxt ex Prov. in Kiddusch Portion will settle upon you a comfortable life if pride passion or any other lust predominate in the Soul And why will ye espouse a perpetual cross for some present profit or delight It concerns therefore the man and especially the woman to endeavour to marry a member of Christ a religious person where they may most rationally expect the conscionable discharge of their respective duties If such be not the best husbands and wives it is not by reason of their piety but their defect of it Add to this a Discovery of the (m) If thou wert to take an house thou wouldst enquire what commodities or inconveniences what neighbours c. and yet that thou maist sell upon a dislike how much more c. Chrysost tom 8. de uxore ducenda natural tempers of those you mean to marry If they be proud and imperious to others ten to one they will be so to you if they be cholerick sour or sullen you will hardly find an Heaven upon Earth And you ought to deal plainly with one another both concerning your natural Defects concerning your moral Dispositions and concerning your civil Condition that you may not give and that Satan may not take an advantage whereby to cause disquiet or repinings afterwards You count it a cheat to have an unfound ill-condition'd decrepid beast put upon you for a sound young and towardly one certainly it is the greatest injury in the world to defraud one whom you pretend to love and to wrong them in that wherein you can never make them reparation 3. Study the Duties of Marriage before you enter into it Leap not into this solemn condition at adventures There are crosses to be born there are snares to be avoided there are Duties to be done and do you make no provision Hence slow the frequent miscarriages in that honourable estate Hence that Repentance that is both too soon and too late The Husband knows not how to Rule and the Wife knows not how to obey Both ignorant both conceited and both miserable And therefore Parents ought to teach their children the Duties of Wedlock before they enter into the State of Wedlock neither can they be ever acquitted before God that hurry young people ready or unready willing or (n) Hostis uxor est ubi invita ad virum venit Plaut unwilling yea sometimes very (o) Hoc etiam sciendum est quod pueri ante 13 annos puellae ante 12. annos secundum leges matrimonium inire nequeunt Quod si ante predicta tempora copulam inierint separari possunt quam vis assensu parentum juncti fuerunt Lombard lib. 4. dest 36. children for secular advantages into this Relation A course that hath been signaliz'd by infinite disastrous consequenees And most people step into that estate merely to obtain pleasure and gain but as ignorant of their Duty as the Beasts that perish and so families that should be the Nurseries of the Church and Commonwealth prove to be the very Seed-plots of disorder and debauchery Indeavour therefore to read over besides the Scripture which is the Book of all Books Dr. Gouge his Treatise of Domestical Duties or Mr. Bolton or Mr. Gataker or Mr. Whately on the same Subject And the learned will lose no labour in reading Ludovicus Vives de officio Mariti de Christiana foemina fron each of whose Garden I have made up this small Posie and wherein you will find especially in the first and last a more full and clear stating and proving these things then can be expected from so simple a man in so small a time 4. Resign up your selves both of you unfeignedly unto God and to his will until you be savingly regenerated and sanctified you cannot (p) If he be pleased he will turn thy water into wine if he be displeased he will turn thy wine into vinegar Gataker Serm. p. 141. please God nor be intire blessings to one another You may indeed live together like civil Pagans but what 's this to the life of Christians Religion will most firmly bind you to God Religion will most firmly bind you to one another A good temper may do much but a new nature superadded to it will do more The Husband that truly I say that truly fears God dares not be bitter to
rational to sleeting and giddy fancies No it binds the soul as the principal agent the body only as the instrument For if it were given only for the sensitive part without any respect to the rational it would concern brutes as well as men which are as capable of a rational command and a voluntary obedience as man without the conduct of a rational soul It exacts a conformity of the whole man to God and prohibits a difformity and therefore engageth chiefly the inward part which is most the man It must then extend to all the acts of the man consequently to his thoughts they being more the acts of the man than the motions of the body Holiness is the prime excellency of the Law a title ascribed to it twice in one Verse Rom. 7.12 Wherefore the Law is holy and the Commandment holy just and good Could it be holy if it indulged loosness in the more noble part of the creature Could it be just if it favoured inward unrighteousness Could it be good and useful to man which did not enjoyn a suitable conformity to God wherein the creatures excellency lies Can that deserve the title of a spiritual Law that should only regulate the brutish part and leave the spiritual to an unbounded licentiousness Can perfection be ascribed to that Law which doth countenance the unsavoury breathings of the Spirit and lay no stricter an obligation upon us than the Laws of men Mat. 5 28. Must not God's Laws be as suitable to his soveraignty as mens Laws are to theirs Must they not then be as extensive as God's Dominion and reach even to the privatest closets of the heart 'T is not for the honour of God's holiness righteousness goodness to let the Spirit which bears more flourishing characters of his Image than the body range wildly about without a legal curb 2. They are contrary to the order of nature and the design of our Creation Whatsoever is a swerving from our primitive nature is sin or at least a consequent of it Eccles 7.29 God made man perfect but they have sâ—ught out many inventions But all inclinations to sin are contrary to that righteousness wherewith man was first endued Man was created both with a disposition and ability for holy contemplations of God the first glances of his soul were pure he came every way compleat out of the mint of his infinitely wise and good Creator and when God pronounced all his Creatures good he pronounced man very good amongst the rest But man is not now as God created him he is off from his end his understanding is filled with lightness and vanity This disorder never proceeded from the God of order infinite goodnesâ— could never produce such an evil frame none of these loose inventions were of God's planting but of man's seeking No God never created the intellective no nor the sensitive part to play Domitian's game and sport it self in the catching of Flies Psal 49.20 Man that is in honour and understands not that which he ought to understand and thinks not that which he ought to think is like the Beasts that perish Gen. 3.6 he plays the beast because he acts contrary to the nature of a rational and immortal soul And such brutes we all naturally are since the first woman believed her sense her phancy her affection in their directions for the attainment of wisdom without consulting God's Law or her own reason The phancy was bound by the right of nature to serve the understanding 'T is then a slighting God's wisdom to invert this order in making that our Governour which he made our Subject 'T is injustice to the dignity of our own souls to degrade the nobler part to a sordid slavery in making the brute have dominion over the man as if the Horse were fittest to govern the Rider 'T is a falseness to God and a breach of trust to let our minds be imposed upon by our phancy in giving it only feathers to dandle and chaff to feed on instead of those braver objects it was made to converse withal 3. We are accountable to God and punishable for thoughts Nothing is the meritorious cause of God's wrath but sin The Text tells us that they were once the keys which opened the floud-gates of divine vengeance and broach'd both the upper and neather Cisterns * Acts 8.22 If perhaps the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee Prov. 12.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A man of thoughts i. e. evil thoughts the word being usually taken in an ill sense to overflow the world If they need a pardon as certainly they do then if mercy doth not pardon them justice will condemn them And 't is absolutely said that a man of wicked devices or thoughts God will condemn 'T is God's prerogative often mentioned in Scripture to search the heart To what purpose if the acts of it did not fall under His censure as well as His cognizance He weighs the Spirits Prov. 16.2 in the ballance of His Sanctuary and by the weights of His Law to sentence them if they be found too light The word doth discover and judge them †Heb. 4.12 13. It divides asunder the soul and spirit the sensitive part the affections and the rational the understanding and will both which it doth dissect and open and judge the acts of them even the thoughts and intents 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whatsoever is within the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and whatsoever is within the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the one referring to the Soul the other to the Spirit These it passeth a Judgment upon as a Critick censures the Errata's even to syllables 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Letters in an old Manuscript These we are to render an account of as the Syriack renders those words v. 13. with whom we have to do Of what Of the first bubblings of the heart the notions and intents of it The least Speck and Atome of dust in every chink of this little world is known and censured by God If our thoughts be not judged God would not be a righteous judge He would not judge according to the merit of the cause if outward actions were only scann'd without regarding the intents wherein the principle and end of every action lies which either swell or diminish the malignity of it Actions in kind the same may have different circumstances in the thoughts to heighten the one above the other and if they were only judged the most painted hypocrite might commence a blessed spirit at last as well as the exactest Saint 1 Cor. 4 5. 'T is necessary also for the Glory of God's omniscience 'T is hereby chiefly that the extensiveness of God's knowledg is discovered and that in order to the praise or dispraise of men viz. To their Justification or condemnation Those very thoughts will accuse thee before God's Tribunal which accuse thee here before conscience His Deputy Rom. 2.15 16. Their thoughts the
mind be tired with sucking one object it can with the bee presently fasten upon another Senses are weary till they have a new recruit of spirits as the poor horse may sink under his burden when the rider is as violent as ever Thus old men may change their outward profaneness into mental wickedness and as the Psalmist remembred his old songs * Psal 77.5 6. so they their calcin'd sins in the night with an equal pleasure So that you see there may be a thousand thoughts as ushers and lacqueys to one act as numerous as the sparks of a new lighted fire 2. In regard of the Objects the mind is conversant about Such thoughts there are and attended with a heavy guilt which cannot probably no nor possibly descend into outward acts A man may in a complacent thought commit fornication with a woman in Spain in a covetous thought rob another in the Indies and in a revengeful thought stab a third in America and that while he is in this Congregation An unclean person may commit a mental folly with every beauty he meets A covetous man cannot plunder a whole Kingdom but in one twinkling of a thought he may wish himself the possessor of all the estates in it A Timon a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cannot cut the throats of all the world but like Nero with one glance of his heart he may chop off the heads of all mankind at a blow Ambitious men's practices are confined to a small spot of land but with a cast of his mind he may grasp an Empire as large as the four Monarchies A beggar cannot ascend a throne but in his thoughts he may pass the Guards murder his Prince and usurp the Government Nay further an Atheist may think there is no God Psal 14.1 i. e. as some interpret it wish there were no God and thus in thought undeifie God himself though he may sooner dash heaven and earth in pieces than accomplish it The body is confined to one object and that narrow and proportionable to its nature but the mind can wing it self to various objects in all parts of the earth Where it finds none it can make one for phancy can compact several objects together coyn an image colour a picture and commit folly with it when it hath done It can nestle it self in cobwebs spun out of its own bowels 3. In respect of Strength Imaginations of the heart are only i. e. purely evil The nearer any thing is in union with the root the more radical strength it hath The first ebullitions of light and heat from the Sun are more vigorous than the remoter beams and the steams of a dunghil more noysom next that putrified body than when they are dilated in the air Grace is stronger in the heart-operations than in the outward streams and sin more soul in the imagination of the thoughts of the heart than in the act In the Text the outward wickedness of the world is passed over with a short expression but the Holy Ghost dwells upon the description of the wicked imagination because there lay the mass Mans * Psal 5 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 inward part is very wickednesses a whole nest of vipers Thoughts are the immediate spawn of the original corruption and therefote partake more of the strength and nature of it Acts are more distant being the children of our thoughts but the Grand-children of our natural pravity Besides they lye nearest to that wickedness in the inward part sucking the breast of that poysonous dam that bred them The strength of our thoughts is also reinforced by being kept in for want of opportunity to act them as liquors in close glasses ferment and encrease their spriteliness Musing either carnal or spiritual makes the †Psal 39.3 fire burn the hotter as the fury of fire is doubled by being pent in a furnace Outward acts are but the sprouts the sap and juice lies in the wicked imagination or contrivance which hath a strength in it to produce a thousand fruits as poysonous as the former The members are the instruments or * Rom. 6.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 weapons of unrighteousness now the whole strength which doth manage the weapon lyes in the arm that wields it the weapon of it self could do no hurt without a force imprest Let me add this too that sin in thoughts is more simply sin In acts there may be some occasional good to others for a good man will make use of the sight of sin committed by others to encrease his hatred of it but in our sinful thoughts there it no occasion of good to others they lying lock'd up from the view of man 4. In respect of Alliance In these we have the nearest communion with the Devil The understanding of man is so tainted that his †Jam. 3.15 wisdom the chiefest flower in it is not only earthly and sensual it were well if it were no worse but devillish too If the flower be so rank what are the weeds 1 Cor. 2.11 2 Cor. 10.5 Satan's devices and our thoughts are of the same nature and sometimes in Scripture exprest by the same word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As he hath his devices so have we against the authority of God's law the power of the Gospel and the Kingdom of Christ The Devils are call'd spiritual wickednesses because they are not capable of carnal sins Ephes 6.12 Prophaneness is an Uniformity with the world and intellectual sins are an Uniformity with the God of it 1 Ephes 2.2.3 v. 3. There is a double walking answerable to a double pattern in v. 2. Fulfilling the desires of the flesh is a walking according to the course of this world or making the world our copy and fulfilling the desires of the mind is a walking according to the Prince of the power of the air or a making the Devil our pattern In carnal sins Satan is a tempter in mental an actor Therefore in the one we are conformed to his will in the other we are transformed into his likeness In outward we evidence more of obedience to his laws in inward more of affection to his person as all imitations of others are Therefore there is more of enmity to God because more of similitude and love to the Devil a nearer approach to the Diabolical nature implying a greater distance from the Divine Christ never gave so black a character as that of the Devil's children to the prophane world but to the Pharisees who had left the sins of men to take up those of Devils and were most guilty of those high imaginations which ought to be brought into captivity to the obedience of Christ 5. In respect of contrariety and odiousness to God Imaginations were only evil and so most directly contrary to God who is only good Rom. 8.7 Our natural enmity against God is seated in the mind The sensitive part aims at its own gratification and in mens serving their
with crosses and then it breeds murmuring thoughts and sometimes it is crown'd with success and then it starts proud and self-applauding thoughts 1 Tim. 6.9 Those that will be rich fall into many foolish and hurtful lusts Such lusts that make men fools and one part of folly is to have wild and sensless fancies Mists and fogs are in the lower region near the earth but reach not that next the Heavens Were we free from earthly affections these gross vapours could not so easily disturb our minds but if the World once settle in our hearts we shall never want the sumes of it to fill our heads And as covetous desires will stuff us with foolish imaginations so they will smother any good thought cast into us as the thorns of worldly cares choak'd the good seed and made it unfruitful Mat. 13.22 As we are to rejoyce in the world as though we rejoyced not so by the same reason we should think of the world as though we thought not A conformity with the world in affection is inconsistent with a change of the frame of the mind Rom. 12.2 3. Avoid idleness Serious callings do naturally compose mens spirits but too much recreation makes them blaze out in vanity Idle souls as well as idle persons will be ranging As idleness in a State is both the mother and nurse of faction and in the natural body gives birth and encrease to many diseases by enfeebling the natural heat so it both kindles and foments many light and unprofitable imaginations in the soul which would be sufficiently diverted if the active mind were kept intent upon some stated work So truly may that which was said of the servant be applyed to our nobler part Mat. 25.26 Thou wicked and slothful servant Mat. 13 25. that it will be wicked if once it degenerates into slothfulness in its proper charge As empty minds are the fittest subjects for extravagant fooleries so vacant times are the fittest seasons While we sleep the importunate enemy within as well as the envious adversary without us will have a successful opportunity to sow the tares Whereas a constant imployment frustrates the attempt and discourageth the Devil because he sees we are not at leasure Therefore when any sinful motion steps in double thy vigour about thy present business and the foolish impertinent will sneak out of thy heart at this discountenance So true is that in this case which Pharaoh falsly imagined in another that the more we labour the less we shall regard vain words †Exod 5.9 As Satan is prevented by diligence in our callings so sometimes the Spirit visits us and fills us with holy affections at such seasons as Christ appeared to Peter and other Disciples when they were a fishing †Joh. 21.3 4. and usually manifested his grace to men when they were engaged in their useful businesses or religious services But these motions as we may observe by the way which come from the Spirit are not to put us out of our way but to assist us in our walking in it and further us both in our attendance on and success in our duties To this end look upon the work of your callings as the work of God which ought to be done in obedience to Him as He hath set you to be useful in the community Thus a holy exercise of our callings would sanctifie our minds and by prepossessing them with solid business we should leave little room for any spider to weave its Cobwebs 4. Awe your hearts with the thoughts of God's omniscience especially the discovery of it at the last judgment We are very much Atheists in the concern of this Attribute for though it be notionally believed yet for the most part it is practically deny'd God understands all our thoughts afar off †Psal 139.2 as He knew every creature which lay hid in the Chaos and undigested lump of matter God is in us all * Eph. 4.6 as much in us all as He is above us all yea in every creek and chink and point of our hearts Not an Atome in the spirits of all men in the world but is obvious to that all-seeing eye which knows every one of those things that come into our minds †Ezek. 11 5. God knows both the order and confusion of them and can better tell their natures one by one than Adam named the creatures Fancy then that you hear the sound of the last Trumpet that you see God's tribunal set and His omniscience calling out singly all the secrets of your heart Would not the consideration of this allay the heat of all other imaginations If a foolish thought break in consider What if God who knows this should presently call me to judgment for this sinful glance psal 44 21. Say with the Church Shall not God search this out Is it fit either for God's glory or our interest that when He comes to make inquisition in us He should find such a nasty dunghil and swarms of Aegyptian lice and frogs creeping up and down our chambers Were our heads and hearts possest by this substantial truth we should be ashamed to think what we shall be ashamed to own at the last day 5. Keep a constant watch over your hearts David desires God to set a watch before the door of his lips Psal 141.3 much more should we desire that God would keep the door of our hearts We should have grace stand sentinel there especially for words have an outward bridle they may disgrace a man and impair his interest and credit but thoughts are unknown if undiscovered by words If a man knew what time the thief would come to rob him he would watch We know we have thieves within us to steal away our hearts therefore when they are so near us we should watch against a surprize and the more carefully because they are so extraordinary sudden in their rise and quick in their motion Our minds are like idle School-boys that will be frisking from one place to another if the Master's back be turned and playing instead of learning Let a strict hand be kept over our affections those wild beasts within us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Plato because they many times force the understanding to pass a judgment according to their pleasure not its own sentiment Young men should be most intent upon their guard because their fancies gather vigor from their youthful heat which fires a world of squibs in a day which mad-men and those which have hot diseases are subject to because of the excessive inflammation of their brains and partly because they are not sprung up to a maturity of knowledg which would breed and foster better thoughts and discover the plausible pretences of vain affections There are particular seasons wherein we must double our guard as when incentives are present that may set some inward corruption on a flame 1 Tim. 5.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Timothy's office
of perturbation but like himself gentle and dove-like solicitings Gal 5 22. warm and holy impulses and when cherished leave the soul in a more humble heavenly pure and believing temper than they found it 'T is a high aggravation of sin to resist the Holy Ghost Acts 7.51 Yet we may quench his motions by neglect as well as by opposition and by that means lose both the profit and pleasure which would have attended the entertainment Salvation came both to Zacheus his house and heart upon embracing the first motion our Saviour was pleased to make him Had he sleighted that 't is uncertain whether another should have been bestowed upon him The more such sprouts are planted and nourished in us the less room will stinking weeds have to root themselves and disperse their influence And for thy own good thoughts feed them and keep them alive that they may not be like a blaze of straw which takes birth and expires the same minute Brood upon them and kill them not as some birds do their young ones Psal 139.23 Try me and know my thoughts by too often flying from their nests David kept up a staple of sound and good thoughts he would scarce else have desired God to try and know them had they been only some few weak flashes at uncertain times 2. Improve them for those ends to which they naturally tend 'T is not enough to give them a bare reception and forbear the smothering of them but we must consider what affections are proper to be rais'd by them either in the search of some truth or performance of some duty Those gleams which shoot into us on the sudden have some lesson seal'd up in them to be opened and learned by us When Peter upon the crowing of the cock call'd to mind his Master's admonition he thought thereon and wept †Mark 14 72. he did not only receive the spark but kindled a suitable affection A choice graff though kept very carefully by us yet if not presently set will wither and disappoint our expectation of the desired fruit No man is without some secret whispers to disswade him from some alluring and busie sin †Job 33.14 17. God speaks once yea twice that he may withdraw man from his purpose as Cain had by an audible voice Gen. 4.7 which had he observed to the damping the revengeful motion against his brother he had prevented his brother's death his own despair and eternal ruin Have you any motion to seek God's face as David had Let your hearts reply Thy face Lord will I seek * Psal 27.8 The address will be most acceptable at such a time when your heart is tuned by One that searcheth the deep things of God †1 Cor. 2.10 and knows his mind and what ayres are most delightful to Him Let our motion be quick in any duty which the Spirit doth suggest and while he heaves our hearts and oyls our wheels we shall do more in any religious service and that more pleasantly and successfully than at another time with all our own art and industry for his injections are like water poured into a pump to raise up more and as Satan's motions are not without a main body to second them so neither do the Spirit 's go unattended without a sufficient strength to assist the entertainers of them Well then lye not at anchor when a fresh gale would fill thy sails but lay hold of the present opportunity These seasons are often like those influences from certain conjunctions of the Planets which if not according to the Astrologer's opinion presently applied pass away and return not again in many ages So the Spirit 's breathings are often determined that if they be not entertained with suitable affections the time will be unregainable and the same gracious opportunities of a sweet entercourse may be for ever losts for God will not have his holy Spirit dishonoured in always striving with wilful man Gen. 6.3 When Judas neglected our Saviour's advertisement John 13.21 the Devil quickly enters and hurries him to the execution of his traiterous project v. 27. and he never meets with any motion afterwards but from his new Master and that eternally fatal both to his body and soul 3. Refer them if possible to assist your Morning meditation that like little brooks arising from several springs they may meet in one channel and compose a more useful stream What stragling good thoughts arise though they may owe their birth to several occasions and tend divers ways yet list them in the service of that truth to which you have committed the government of your mind that day As Constables in a time of necessary business for the King take up men that are going about their honest and lawful occasions and force them to joyn in one employ for the publick service Many accidental glances as was observed before will serve both to fix and illustrate your Morning proposition But if it be an extraordinary injection and cannot be referred to your standing Thesis follow it and let your thoughts run whither it will lead you a Theme of the Spirit 's setting is better than one of our own choosing 4. Record the choicer of them We may have occasion to look back upon them another time either as grounds of comfort in some hour of temptation or directions in some sudden emergency but constantly as perswasive engagements to our necessary duty Thus they may lye by us for further use as money in our purse Since Mary kept and ponder'd the short sayings of our Saviour in her heart †Luke 2.17 51. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hesych committing and fitting them as it were in her common-place book why should not we also preserve the whispers of that Spirit who receives from the same mouth and hand what he both speaks and shews to us It is pity the dust and filings of choicer metals which may one time be melted down into a mass should be lost in a heap of drossy thoughts If we do not remember them but like children are taken with their novelty more than their substance and like John Baptist's hearers rejoyce in their light only for a season †Joh. 5.35 it will discourage the Spirit from sending any more and then our hearts will be empty and we know who stands ready to clap in his hellish swarms and legions But howsoever we do God will record our good thoughts as our excusers if we improve them as our accusers if we reject them and as He took notice how often He had appear'd to Solomon †1 Kings 11.9 so He will take notice how often His Spirit hath appeared to us and write down every motion whereby we have been solicited that they may be witnesses of his endeavours for our good and our own wilfulness 5. Back them with ejaculations Let our hearts be ready to attend every injection from heaven with a motion to it since 't is
all the Crosses in the World sufficiently with this that God is their God and his Love shall be their endless Joy Psal 73.1 and 73.25 26. And when they can Live by Faith not by Sight 2 Cor. 5.7 and can rejoyce in hope of the Glory of God Rom. 5.3 5. and can comfort themselves and one another with this that they shall for ever be with the Lord 1 Thes 4.17 18. and can trust him to the Death who hath said I will never fail thee nor forsake thee Heb. 13.5 If you would have other Men honour your God and your Religion and desire to be such as you you must really shew them that you are on safer grounds and in a happier state than they And that you will hardly do if you be not more comfortable than they or at least settled in more Peace and contentedness of mind as those that have a certain Cure for the fears of Death and the danger that ungodly men are in of the revenging Justice of the final Judge I confess it 's possible for trembling troubled and distressed Christians to be saved But O that they knew what a scandal they are to Unbelievers and what a dishonour to God whom their Lives should Glorifie What Man will fall in Love with Terrors and unquietness of mind If you would Glorifie God by your fears and tears they must be such as are accompanied with Faith and Hope and you must not only shew men what would make you happy if you could obtain it but also that it is attainable Happiness is every Man's desire and none will come to Christ unless they believe that it tendeth to their Happiness They take up with the present pleasures of the Flesh because they have no satisfying apprehensions of any better And if no Man shew them the first-fruits of any better here they will hardly believe that they may have better hereafter It is too hard a talk to put a poor Drunkard Fornicator or a proud and Covetous Worldling on to believe that a poor complaining comfortless Christian is happier than he and that so sad and unquiet a Life must be preferred before all his temporal contentments and delights You must shew him better or the signs and fruits of better before he will part with what he hath You must shew him the bunch of Grapes if you will have him go for the Land of Promise when he is told of Gyants that must be overcome And O what a blessing is reserved for every Caleb and Joshua that encourage Souls and glorifie the Promise And how much do dejected discouragers of sinners dishonour God and displease him I have known some ungodly Men when they have seen believers rejoycing in God and triumphantly passing through sufferings in the joyful hopes of Glory to sigh and say would I were such a one or in his case But I have seldome heard any say so of a Person that is still sad or crying or troubling themselves and others with their Scruples Crosses or Discontents unless it be in respect to their blameless Living perhaps condoling them they may say Would I had no more sin to trouble me than you have I confess that some Excellent Christians do shew no great mirth in the way of their Conversation either because they are of a grave and silent temper or taken up with severe Studies and Contemplations or hindred by bodily pains or weakness But yet their grave and sober Comforts their Peace of Conscience and settled hopes and trust in God delivering them from the terrors of Death and Hell may convince an Unbeliever that this is a far better state than the mirth and laughter of Fools in the House of Feasting and in the vanities of a short prosperity The grave and solid Peace and Comfort of those that have made their Calling and Election sure is more convincing than a lighter kind of mirth Joh. 16.22 VI. The Dominion of Love in the hearts of Christians appearing in all the course of their Lives doth much Glorifie God and their Religion I mean a common hearty Love to all men and a special love to holy men according to their various degrees of loveliness Love is a thing so agreeable to right reason and to sociable Nature and to the common Interest of all Mankind that all Men commend it and they that have it not for others would have it from others Who is it that loveth not to be loved And who is it that loveth not the Man that he is convinced loveth him better than him that hateth him or regardeth him not And do you think that the same course which maketh men hate your selves is like to make them love your Religion Love is the powerful Conquerer of the World By it God conquereth the enmity of Man and reconcileth to himself even malignant sinners And by it he hath taught us to conquer all the tribulations and persecutions by which the world would separate us from his Love Yea and to be more than Conquerers through him that loved us and thereby did kindle in us our reflecting love Rom. 8.34 35 36. And by it he hath instructed us to go on to Conquer both his Enemies and our own yea to conquer the enmity rather than the Enemy in imitation of himself who saveth the sinner and kills the sin And this is the most noble kind of Victory Every Souldier can end a Fever or other Disease by cutting a man's throat and ending his Life But it 's the work of the Physitian to kill the Disease and save the Man The scandalous Pastor is for Curing Heresie in the Roman way by silencing sound Preachers and tormenting and burning the supposed Hereticks or at least to trust for the acceptance and success of his Labours to the Sword And if that which will restrain men from crossing the Pastor would restrain them from resâ—sting the Spirit of God and constrain them to the love of Holiness it were well Then the glory of conversion should be more ascribed to the Magistrate and Souldier than to the Preacher But the true Pastor is Armed with a special measure of Life Light and Love that he may be a meet Instrument for the Regenerating of Souls who by holy Life and Light and Love must be renewed to their Father's Image Every thing Naturally generateth its like which hath a generative power And it is the Love of God which the Preacher is to bring all men to that must be saved This is his Office this is his work and this must be his study He doth little or nothing if he doth not this Souls are not sanctified till they are wrought up to the Love of God and Holiness And therefore the Furniture and Arms which Christ hath left us in his Word are all suited to this work of Love We have the Love of God himself to Preach to them and the love of an humbled dying and Glorified Redeemer and all the amiable blessings of Heaven and Earth to open to
you to be Christians nor better than Infidels and Heathens Look not that men should think you better than your fruits do manifest you to be nor that they take you to be good for saying that you are good nor judge you to excel others any further than your works are better than others And marvel not if the World ask What do you more than others when Christ himself doth ask the same Matth. 5.47 If ye salute your Brethren and those of your own Opinion and way and if ye love them that love you and say as ye say do not even Publicans and Infidels do the same Matth. 5.46 Marvel not if men judge you according to your works when God himself will do so who knoweth the heart He that is all for himself may love himself and think well of himself but must not expect much love from others Selfishness is the Boil or Imposthume of Societies where the Blood and Spirits have an inordinate Afflux till their corruption torment or gangrene the part While men are all for themselves and would draw all to themselves instead of loving their Neighbour as themselves and the Publick Good above themselves they do but hurt and destroy themselves for they forfeit their communion with the body and deserve that none should care for them who care for none but themselves To a Genuine Christian another's good rejoyceth him as if it were his own and how much then hath such a one continually to feed his joy and he is careful to supply another's wants as if they were his own But the scandalous selfish hypocrite doth live quietly and sleep easily if he be but well himself and it go well with his Party however it go with all his Neighbours or with the Church or with the World To himself he is fallen to himself he liveth himself he loveth himself he seeketh and himself that is his temporal prosperity he will advance and save if he can whatever his Religion be and yet himself he destroyeth and will lose It is not well considered in the World how much of sin consisteth in the narrow Contraction of mens love and regard unto their natural selves and how much of goodness consisteth in a Community of love and what a glory it is to the Government and Laws of God that he maketh it so noble and necessary a part of every man's duty to love all men and to do good to all as he is able though with a difference God could do us all good enough by Himself alone without one another But what a mercy is it to the World that as many Persons as there are so many there are obliged by God to love their Neighbours as themselves and to do good to all about them And what a mercy is it to the Actor that God will thus make him the Instrument and Messenger of his Beneficence Ministers and Christians all Would you be thought better than others Are you angry with men that think otherwise of you What good do you more than others in your places What good do you that other men 〈◊〉 see and feel and taste and judge of Every man loveth himself and can feel what doth him good in natural things And God that by giving you food and other mercies to your bodies would have you therein taste his love to your Souls would use you just so for your Brethrens good Do you give them good words and counsel It is well But that is not it that they can yet taste and value You must do that sort of good for them which they can know and relish not that this will save them or is any great matter of it self no more than God's common bodily mercies to you but this is the best way to get down better And he that seeth his Brother have need and shutteth up the bowels of his compassion from him how dwelleth the love of God in him 1 Joh. 3.17 Give to him that asketh and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away Matth. 5.42 That is let not want of Charity hinder thee at any time from giving though want of ability may hinder thee and prudence may restrain thee and must guide thee If you say Alas we have it not to give I answer 1. Do what you can 2. Shew by your compassion that you would if you could Take care of your poor Brethren 3. Beg of others for them and put on those that can to do it Say not These carnal people value nothing but carnal things and cannot perceive a man's love by spiritual benefits For it is not Grace but the means and out-side of things spiritual that you can give them and for ought I see the most of us all do very hardly believe God's own love to us if he deny us bodily mercies If you languish in poverty crosses and painful sickness any thing long your murmuring sheweth that you do not sufficiently taste God's goodness without the help of bodily sense And can you expect that natural men believe you to be good for your bare words when you so hardly think well of God himself though he promise you Life Eternal unless he also give you bodily supplies VIII He that will glorifie his Religion and God before men must be strictly just in all his dealings just in governing just in trading and bargaining just to Superiours and to Inferiours to Friends and to Enemies just in performing all his promises and in giving every man his Right He that in love must part with his own Right for his Neighbour's greater good must not deprive another of his Right for Charity includeth Justice as a lower Vertue is included in a higher and more perfect He must not be unjust for himself for riches or any worldly ends he must not be unjust for Friends or Kindred he must not be drawn to it by fear or flattery no price must hire him to do an unrighteous deed But above all he must never be unjust as for Religion as if God either needed or countenanced a lye or any iniquity No men are more scandalous dishonourers of Religion and of God than they that think it lawful to deceive or lye or be perjured or break Covenants or be rebellious or use any sinful means to secure or promote Religion as if God were not able to accomplish his Ends by righteous means This cometh from Atheism and Unbeliâ—f when men think that God will lose his Cause unless our wits and sinful shifts preserve it as if we and not He were the Rulers of the world The unrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdom of God 1 Cor. 6.9 and seldom scape the hatred or contempt of men IX He that will glorifie God must know and observe the Order of Commands and Duties and that God will have Mercy and not Sacrifice and must prefer the End before the Means as such He must not pretend a lesser Duty against a greater nor take the lesser at that time for a Duty
temptations of the world the flesh and the devil and have more tender care of their Souls than of their bodies that so the Church may have a succession of Saints And when children love honour and obey their Parents and comfort them by their forwardness to all that is good and their avoiding the ways and company of the ungodly Eph. 6.1 Col. 3.20 Psal 1.1 2. 3. When Masters rule their Servants as the Servants of God and Servants willingly obey their Masters and serve them with chearful diligence and trust and are as careful and faithful about all their goods and business as if it were their own Eph. 6.5 9. Col. 3.21 and 4.1 1 Pet. 2.18 When the Houses of Christians are Societies of Saints and Churches of God and live in love and concord together and all are laborious and faithful in their Callings abhorring idleness gluttony drunkenness pride contention and evil speaking and dealing justly with all their Neighbours and denying their own right for love and peace this is the way to glorifie Religion in the world II. Well ordered Churches are the second sort of Societies which must glorifie God and propagate Religion in the world 1. When the Pastors are Learned in the holy Scriptures and skilful in all their sacred work and far excel all the people in the Light of Faith and knowledge and in love to goodness and to mens Souls and in lively zealous diligence for God and for mens Salvation thinking no labour cost or suffering too dear a price for the peoples good when no sufferings or reproaches move them nor account they their lives dear to them that they may but finish their course and Ministry with joy when their publick Preaching hath convincing light and clearness and powerful affectionate application and their private over-sight is performed with impartiality humility and unwearied diligence and they are able to resolve the peoples Cases of Conscience solidly and to exhort them earnestly with powerful reason and melting love This honoureth Religion and winneth Souls When they envy not one another nor strive who shall be greatest or uppermost but contrariwise who shall be most serviceable to his Brethren and to the peoples Souls When they over-see and feed the Flock of God which is among them not by constraint but willingly not for filthy lucre but of a ready mind neither as being Lords over God's Heritage but being ensamples to the Flock and seeking not theirs but them are willing to spend and be spent for their sakes yea though the more they love them the less they are beloved not minding high things but condescending to men of low estate This is the way for Ministers to glorifie God 1 Pet. 5.1 2 3 4. 2 Tim. 2.14 15. 1 Tim. 4.10 Heb. 4.11 13. Act. 20.24 1 Thes 2.8 2 Tim. 4.1 2 3. Luke 22.24 25 26. 2 Cor. 12.14 15. Rom. 12.16 When Ministers are above all wordly interest and so teach and live that the people may see that they seek not the honour which is of men but only that which is of God and lay not up a treasure on Earth but in Heaven and trade all for another world and are further from pride than the lowest of their stock when they have not only the cloathing of sheep but their harmless profitable nature and not the ravenousness or bloudy jaws of destroying Wolves when they use not carnal weapons in their warfare but by an eminency of light and love and life endeavour to work the same in others when they are of more publick spirits than the people and more self-denying and above all private interests and envyings and revenge and are more patient in suffering than the people through the power of stronger Faith and Hope and Love when they are wholly addicted to holiness and peace and are zealous for the Love and Unity of Believers and become all things to all men to win some in meekness instructing opposers abhorring contention doing nothing in strife or vain-glory but preferring others before themselves not preaching Christ in pride or envy nor seeking their own praise but thirsting after mens conversion edification and salvation Thus must Christ be honoured by his Ministers in the world When they speak the same things being of one mind and judgement uniting in the common Faith and contending for that against Infidels and Hereticks and so far as they have attained walk by the same rule and mind the same things and where they are differently minded or opinioned wait in meekness and love till God reveal to them reconciling truth when they study more to narrow Controversies than to widen them and are skilful in detecting those ambiguous words and verbal and notional differences which to the unskilful seem material when they are as Surgeons and not as Souldiers as skilful to heal differences as the proud and ignorant are ready to make them and can plainly shew the dark Contenders wherein they agree and do not know it when they live in that sweet and amicable concord which may tell the world that they love one another and are of one Faith and Heart being one in Christ This is the way for Ministers to glorifie God in the world And with thankfulness to God I acknowledge that such for many years I had my conversation with of whom the world that now despiseth them is not worthy Phil. 2.21 Matth. 6.19 20 21. John 5.44 2 Cor. 10.4 2 Tim. 2.25 26. 1 Cor. 9.19 20 22. and 10.33 Phil. 2.1 2 3. 1 Tim. 6.3 4. Jam. 3.14 15 16. 2 Tim. 2.14 24. Phil. 3. 15 16 17. John 17.24 Eph. 4.3 4 5. 1 Cor. 1.10 James 3.17 18. And the maintaining of sound Doctrine Spiritual Reasonable and Reverent Worship without ludicrous and unreverent trifling or rudeness or Ignorance or Superstition or needless singularity much honoureth God as is aforesaid And so doth the Exercise of Holy Discipline in the Churches Such Discipline whereby the precious may be separated from the vile and the holy from the profane by Authority and Order and not by popular usurpation disorder or unjust presumptions Where the cause is fairly tryed and judged before men are cast out or denyed the priviledges of the Church Where Charity appears in embracing the weakest and turning away none that turn not away from Christ and condemning none without just proof And justice and holiness appeareth in purging out the dangerous leaven and in trying and rejecting the obstinately impenitent Heretick and gross sinner after the first and second admonition and disowning them that will not hear the Church Mat. 18.15 16. Tit. 3.10 1 Cor. 5.11 When the neglect of Discipline doth leave the Church as polluted a Society as the Infidel World and Christians that are owned in the publick Communion are as vitious sensual and ungodly as Heathens and Mahometans it is one of the greatest injuries to Christ and our Religion in the World For it is by the purifying of a peculiar people zealous of good works that Christ is
and grant that those things which the craft and subtilty of the Devil or Man worketh against us may be brought to nought and by the providence of his goodness may be dispersed that we his Servants being hindred by no persecution may give thanks to him in his holy Church and serve him in holiness and pureness of life to his Glory through Jesus Christ Vse 3 You may see hence how much those men are mistaken who talk of the Good Works or Lives of Christians as that which must have no honour lest it dishonour God As if all the honour were taken from Christ which is given to Good Works and the Patients health were the dishonour of the Physitian When we are Redeemed and Purified to be zealous of good works and created for them in Christ Jesus as Tit. 2.14 Eph. 2.10 Yea and shall be judged according to our Works This Informeth you that the Good Works or Lives of Christians is a Vse 4 Great means ordained by Christ for the Convincing of Sinners and the Glorifying of God in the World Preaching doth much but it is not appointed to do all The Lives of Preachers must also be a convincing Light And all true Christians Men and Women are called to Preach to the World by their Good Works And a Holy Righteous and Sober Life is the great Ordinance of God appointed for the saving of your selves and others O that the Lord would bring this close to all our hearts Christians if you abhor dumb Teachers because they starve and betray Souls take heed lest you condemn your selves you owe Men the convincing helps of a holy fruitful life as well as the Preacher owes them his Ministry Preach by well-doing shine out in good works or else you are no Lights of Christ but betrayers of Mens souls you rob all about you of a great Ordinance of God a great means appointed by him for mens Salvation The world will judge of the Scriptures by your Lives and of Religion by your Lives and of Christ himself by your Lives If your Lives are such as tend to perswade men that Christians are but like other Men yea that they are but self-conceited Sinners as Carnal Sensual Uncharitable Proud Self-seeking Worldly Envious as others and so that Christianity is but such This is a horrid blaspheming of Christ how highly soever your Tongues may speak of him and how low soever your Knees may bow to him O that you knew how much of God's great Work of Salvation in the world is to be done by Christians Lives Your Lives must teach men to believe that there is a Heaven to be won and a Hell to be escaped Your Lives must help Men to believe that Christ and his Word are true Your Lives must tell Men what Holiness is and convince them of the need of Regeneration and that the Spirit of Sanctification is no fancy but the witness of Jesus Christ in the world Your Lives must tell Men by Repentance and Obedience that sin is the greatest Evil and must shew them the difference between the Righteous and the Wicked Yea the Holiness of God must be Glorified by Your Lives Father Son and Holy Ghost the Scripture the Church and Heaven it self must be known much by our Lives And may not I say then with the Apostle 2 Pet. 3.11 What manner of Persons then ought we to be in all holy Conversation and Godliness when the Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all Men teaching us to deny ungodliness and Worldly Lusts and to live soberly righteously and godly in this present world Tit. 2.11 12. Vse 5 But alas What suitable and plentiful matter doth this offer us for our Humiliation and Lamentation on such a day as this A floud of Tears is not too much to lament the scandals of the Christian world With what wounded Hearts should we think of the State of the Churches in Armenia Syria Egypt Abassia and all the oppressed Greeks and all the poor deceived and oppressed Papists and all the ignorant Carnal Protestants O how unlike are your Lives to your Christian Faith and to the Pattern left them by their Lord Doth a worldly proud and fleshly and contentious Clergy Glorifie God Doth an ignorant Ministry Glorifie him who understand not the Message which they should deliver Will the world turn Christians by seeing Christians seek the blood and ruine of each other And hearing even Preachers Reproach each other Or seeing them silence or persecute each other Or by seeing the People run into many Sects and separate from one another as unworthy of Christian Communion Will Proud Ignorant Censorious Fleshly Worldly Professors of Religion ever draw the World to love Religion Or will peevish self-willed impatient discontented Souls that are still wrangling crying and repining make men believe that their Religion rejoyceth blesseth and satisfieth the Soul and maketh men far happier than all others in the world Alas what wonder that so small a part of the world are Christians and so few converted to the love of Holiness when the Great Means is denied them by you which God hath appointed for their Conversion and the world hath not one Helper for a hundred or thousand that it should have You cry out of those that put out the Church-lights under pretence of snuffing them while your selves are Darkness or as a stinking Snuff O Brethren and Christians all I beseech you let us now and often closely ask our selves What do we more than an Antonine a Seneca or a Cicero or a Socrates did beyond opinions words and formalities What do you which is like to convert the world to convince an Infidel or glorifie God Nay do not some among us think that it is the height or part of their Religion to live so contrary to the world as to be singular from others even in lawful or indifferent things and to do little or nothing which the world thinks well of As if crossing and displeasing men needlesly were their winning conversation O when once we go as far beyond them in love humility meekness patience fruitfulness mortification self-denial and heavenliness as we do in opinions profession and self-esteem then we shall win Souls and glorifie God and he will also glorifie us And here we see the wonderful mercy of God to the World who Vse 6 hath appointed them so much means for their Conviction and Salvation So many Christians as there be in the World so many Practical Preachers and helps to mens Conversion are there appointed by God And let the blame and shame lye on us where it is due and not on God if yet the World remain in darkness It is God's Will that every Christian in the World should be as a Star to shine to sinners in their darkness and O then how gloriously would the World be bespangled and enlightned If you say Why then doth not God make Christians better That is a question which cannot be well answered without a
So 2 Pet. 2.2 He had spoken of some who by their Doctrines denyed the Lord Christ that bought them by reason of whom the way of truth was evil spoken of by the false Doctrines and flagitious lives of Professors the Name and Religion of Christ is rent and torn in pieces and brought into contempt among the worst of men And therefore we find that when Professors are pressed to walk as becometh the Gospel one great Argument is taken from the great reproach that else will follow 1 Tim. 6.1 he presseth servants to account their Masters worthy of double honour that the Name of God and his Doctrine be not blasphemed The like Argument we have upon Wives that they be discreet c. obedient to their own Husbands Tit. 2.4 that the Word of God be not blasphemed that the way of Religion in which they profess to serve God be not made vile and contemptible in the eyes of such as have little regard to any Religion at all Averroes was most taken with the Christians Sect as he called it but when he saw the Christians do what he thought was a great offence against the God whom they served or worshipped he said Moriatur anima mea cum Philosophis Let me die amongst the Philosophers and not among the Christians It is reported of one Hathway an Indian as blind as he was so possessed with prejudice against the Christian Religion by the cruelty of the Spaniards that he refused to be Baptized because of their vile carriage and said he would not go to the same Heaven with them Of all persons Christians have cause to walk most wisely and uprightly in reference to that honourable Name which they bear lest otherwise they expose it to contempt Let us do as the Primitive Saints did Acts 9.31 of whom it is said they walked in the fear of the Lord and the Churches had rest They were in the midst of persecuting bloudy Enemies who seeing them walk in the fear of the Lord and according to the Rules of the Christian Religion which did strike such an awe into them of the Majesty of their Religion which did shine forth in their holy heavenly Conversation as brought their Enemies under so great Convictions as they durst not at that present attempt them or hinder their peace A Saint sanctifies the Name of the Lord in the course of his life while he walks in the fear of the Lord Isa 8.13 This was a great Argument which prevailed with Nehemiah and he propounded it to the people to walk in the fear of the Lord because of the reproach of the Enemy Nehem. 8.9 It is not the Jew which denieth the Name of Christ or the Turk which defieth it or the Pagan Dragon Rev. 12.2 3. which persecuteth the Name of Christ that casts so soul a blot and reproach upon the Name of Christ as he which takes upon him the Name of Christ and under a form of godliness lives in the practice of those foul abominations spoken of 2 Tim. 3.1 2 5. from which turn away How we may steer an even Course between Presumption and Despair Serm. XXIV Luke 3.4 5. As it is written in the Book of the words of Isaiah the Prophet saying The voice of one crying in the Wilderness Prepare ye the way of the Lord make his Paths streight Every Valley shall be filled and every mountain and hill shall be brought low and the crooked shall be made streight and the rough wayes shall be made smooth THIS Chapter begins with the Ministry of John the Baptist the Forerunner of Christ In which you have 1. The Time of his Ministry when it began set down and ascertain'd by some particular and very memorable remarks upon it from the names of those who were then in Authority chief Governours and Rulers both in Church and State whose several Offices and Commands bore the same date with John's preaching ver 1 2. The reason of this I shall not now trouble you with 2. His Call unto this Office ver 2. The Word of God came unto John 3. The Subject matter of his preaching viz. The Baptism of Repentance for remission of Sins ver 3. 4. The occasion that prompted him to this subject and made him fix his thoughts upon it which was an ancient prophecy out of Isaiah ch 40.3 The Holy Ghost bringing this into his mind telling him it was now to be fulfilled by his preaching and therefore no doubt directed him to pitch upon such a subject as might tend most to the accomplishment of that Prophecy The Prophecy or Promise for it is both you have in the words of my Text and in the last Clause of the succeeding Verse I shall not insist upon the several Metaphors in the Text but in short give you the general sence of the whole By mountains and valleys I understand all sorts of Men high and low rich and poor who considered in their natural condition whether convinced or unconvinced do all stand in a direct opposition to Jesus Christ are exceeding averse from and unprepared for the Doctrine of the Gospel will not submit to the Law of Faith some upon one account and some upon another till God by a further work of the Spirit doth open their eyes and draw their hearts to Christ Now the words of the Text do contain this Preparatory Work of the Gospel upon poor Sinners in order to due reception of Christ and aright application of him by Faith unto the Soul It consists of two parts 1. Pulling down Mountains 2. Filling up Valleys both very difficult work John had to do with some who were puft up with a conceit of their own Righteousness and would be their own Saviours and not be beholding to Christ and free Grace for any thing thinking themselves to be something when indeed they were nothing Gal. 6.3 Revel 3.16 17. These were the proud Pharisees boasting of their own Righteousness and besides these there are also a company of Profane Atheistical Sadducees who gloried in their sins and denying the Resurrection of the Body and the Immortality of the Soul ran out into all licentiousness Others again were so convinc'd of Sin and of the dangerous consequence of it that they were ready to sink into Despair knew not what to do fearing their sins were greater than could be forgiven these are the Mountains and Valleys in the Text. Presumption on the one hand and Despair on the other that rises too high this sinks too low that inclines too much one way this too much the other and there is a crookedness and obliquity in both which must be rectified and straightened by the Preaching of Repentance in order to the Remission of Sins This John doth first urging the necessity of Repentance upon the proud Pharisees who thought they needed no Repentance Luke 15.7 Secondly urging the great Gospel Priviledge that Christ hath purchased for Believers upon their repentance viz. Remission of Sins upon poor dejected Sinners that both
preparation and introduction to it a valley never to be fill'd up the Gospel doth by no means allow of Self-Exaltation no flesh must glory in his presence 1 Cor. 1.29 we must still seem vile in our own eyes 2. Of God and of his mercy which is two-fold 1. Privative which is a total privation of the habit root or principle of true saving hope as in all unbelievers 2. Negative a cessation of the acts of hope which is twofold A total cessation at least as to our sense and discerning of the actings of Hope for a time this is temporary Despair Gradual arising from a weakness in the actings of Hope which is Despair in opinion counted so by weak doubting Christians both these last mentioned are incident to true Believers and occasion much sorrow and sadness to them But this Privation or negation of hope doth not fully set forth the nature of despair in which there seems to be somewhat positive recessus a re desiderata as the Schools speak an actual with-drawing from Christ the heart falls off from the Promises doth act against them puts them from us despair argues and reasons the soul out of its hope puts in a caveat against it self cannot think that a person under such circumstances can be within the meaning of the promise and so sinks and faints away Job 17.15 This is more than meer privation or negation there is an evil disposition wrought in the heart by unbelief which fills the soul with many prejudices against the truth makes it pertinaciously to adhere unto its own erroneous judgment so that it can do nothing now but quarrel dispute and except against all that may be said on t'other side These things premis'd I now come to shew the difference between Despair and Hope 1. Despair is the result of strong legal convictions urging the sentence of the Law against us without any consideration of Gospel-Grace for our relief and succour This works great consternation fills the soul with amazing fears shuts it up in a dark dungeon claps it in irons binds it hand and foot and so leaves it under a fearful expectation of fiery indignation to devour it But Hope deals in the promises is begotten by them and bears up the soul under the condemnation of the Law 2. Despair indisposes the soul from hearkning to the free grace of the Gospel when 't is offered because it still retains those strong impressions and dreadful apprehensions which the Law hath wrought and will not be comforted But Hope allayes these fears makes the soul willing to debate the matter to hear what the Gospel sayes to see what may be done in so dangerous a cause 3. Despair sees more in sin than in Christ and supposes the wound incurable my sin is greater than can be forgiven But Hope sees Grace superabounding large enough to cover all our sins 4. Despair is very peremptory and positive in concluding against it self 't is resolv'd upon nothing but death greater than can be forgiven a lost undone creature to all eternity it cannot be otherwise As in the highest decree of faith and hope there is assurance of salvation so here there is a dismal uncomfortable assurance of damnation But Hope though it may be accompanied with many fears and doubts yet there is some expectation of good a patient looking for and sollicitous waiting though sometimes with trembling for salvation the soul doth not give over its pursuit after life and pardon but when 't is at the lowest ebb doth apprehend some possibility of escape through Christ it may be for all this we shall be hid in the day of the Lords anger Zeph. 2.3 it may be we shall be delivered from the wrath to come Thus Hope draws on the soul to Christ encouraging it to come forward Directions how to avoid both extreams 1. Against Presumption whether of our selves or of God 1. Against that Presumption that is of our selves take these following Directions 1. Take up so much of a sense of sin into the mount of Hope as may keep thy hope from swelling into presumption or from feeding upon any thing in thy self 2. Be much in proving thy hope in giving thy self and others a reason of it 1 Pet. 3.15 this is the way to keep it right consider what that reason is whether it be a true Gospel-ground of hope as natural affections in a man must be guided by reason so spiritual affections in a Christian must be regulated and influenced by Faith I believed and therefore have I spoken 2 Cor. 4.13 so it holds here I believe and therefore do I hope 3. Suspect those acts of Hope that have their rise from any thing else but Christ and the promises the heart of man is deep and very deceitful 't is no easie matter to understand our hope at all times and to manage it aright we are apt to forget our selves flesh will be putting in and contributing something from its self towards the support of our hope it will be casting in something into the scale with Christ to make better weight This we must carefully watch against keeping our eye only upon Christ as David Psal 62.5 6. When we find our hearts pleasing themselves with any self-reflections upon our own personal worth in any kind we should fear lest those thoughts should gather too fast and puff us up in a vain conceit of our selves we should see nothing but meanness vileness and unworthyness in our selves under the highest actings of our hope in Christ Though I were perfect yet would I not know my soul Job 8.21 4. Begin thy Hope with an act of humble holy despair of thy self that thy hope may be discharged on that hand forc't to quit all expectations from thence and not be tempted to any sinister aspect that way upon so poor empty insufficient a thing as thou knowest thy self to be We know not what to do but our eyes are upon thee 2 Chron. 20.12 Our hope though it look never so directly upon Christ yet it is too too apt to take in some collateral encouragements from self which do cause a further dilation in the heart and make some secret and if we observe our own spirit some sensible additions to the joy and complacency we have in our hope we bless our selves the more and though we are pleased with Christ yet we are pleased with something besides Christ and this spoils all it poysons our hope is like a Canker eats like a Gangrene and is a great blemish to our hope 5. If all this will not do but still thy proud heart is big with expectation of something from God upon its own account and thou canst not separate self from Christ in the out-goings of thy hope then my advice is Answer thy foolish heart for once in its folly and take its supposed worth into thy serious consideration weigh it well prove it examine all its pretences that the truth may appear and that you may do this
when he hath brought a sinner safe and sound to heaven and secur'd him there to all eternity I mention this to shew the great delight Christ takes in shewing mercy to poor sinners in opposition to those evil surmizes and hard thoughts which thou hast of him but yet it may be thou replyest Object 4 My case is not the case of common sinners none so great an offender as I no sins like mine capable of such high aggravations were there but one man in the whole world to be damned and to go to hell I have reason to believe that I am he and since things are so bad with me I cannot be comforted Answ This is a sad case indeed we see objections rise higher and higher and doubting souls out of our very answers to one objection will pick out matter for another but I am loth to leave thee behind me in the very bottom of the pit let me then reach down a helping hand to thee once more let me give thee one lift more and I hope in answering this objection I shall answer all and silence thy unbelief for ever Is it so that thou art the worst of men the greatest of sinners under matchless guilt be it so we will admit all this to be true and take thee under that black character which thou hast now given of thy self and yet I say there is hope my advice to thee in short is this come as the greatest sinner that ever was in the world to Christ and I dare undertake for thy welcome let that which hath been hitherto thy discouragement turn now to thy great encouragement Christ came not to the whole but to the sick not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance even the greatest of sinners and since thou takest thy self to be so obey this loud call and come immediately to Christ though thy sins be as scarlet and as crimson they shall be as white as snow and as wool Isa 1.18 therefore turn thee to thy God and wait continually on him Hosea 12.6 etiam cum ad culmen perveneris omnium peccatorum as Zanch. upon the place lib. 1. de relig when thou art come to the height of all sin and wickedness Thus whoever thou art O poor trembling doubting soul remember that God hath once more called thee to come to Christ this day to come as thou art in thy rags in thy poverty in thy emptiness and insufficiency that he may be all in all to thee though means and ordinances do not presently take off our doubts and overcome our fears and fully satisfie our souls but still we remain hopeless and heartless and unbelieving yet if they do so far prevail with us as to put us upon the tryal and use of those means we are directed to compelling us to comply with the counsel that God gives us by his Ministers this may be a sign for good that God hath taken a secret hold of thy heart and is drawing thee on in the way wherein he will be found Go home then and say though I am as cloudy and dark as ever unsatisfied as ever though I have no heart to come to Christ no expectation of any success in coming yet I will come however if it be but to satisfie the importunity of others of the Ministers of the Gospel who in Christ's name and in his stead do so earnestly beseech me once more to make tryal of the freeness of his grace Tell Jesus Christ who sent you we will own it at the last day and justifie our message to you tell him then what thou hast heard this day and that thou couldest not make away with thy self and throw thy self headlong into hell till thou hast once more expos'd thy self to his wonted pity and commiseration to such as thou art tell him thy soul is ready to break for the longing desire it hath after Christ cry out and say how long Lord holy and true when wilt thou shine out upon thy poor creature who is walking in the valley of the shadow of death and can see no light O make hast to help O arise and save me come Lord Jesus come quickly with relief and succour to my poor soul offer thy self in this manner to Christ present thy self thus before the Lord and if thou findest thy self pressed out of measure above strength insomuch as thou despairest even of life as 2 Cor. 1.8 9. O then cast thy self burthen and all upon Jesus Christ Mat. 11.28 and when thou canst not gather comfort from any present sensible impressions made upon thy heart then argue from promises made to thy coming take them as an answer from God to thee and make thy best of them as David did Psal 119.81 My soul fainteth for thy salvation but I hope in thy word hath not Christ said John 6.37 Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out if he should never speak one word more to thee all thy dayes here is enough said already to support thee we say omne praeteritum est necessarium that which is past can never be recall'd Christ will never unsay what is pass'd out of his lips keep thy hold here and thou art safe to eternity Nothing but raptures and particular revelations some strong sensible feelings of comfort will satisfie some whereas indeed God hath revealed his whole counsel to us in the Scriptures and has nothing more to say to sinners than what is already expressed in the Gospel the particular answers that God gives his people sometimes what are they but inward repetitions of Gospel-promises to the heart sealed up there by the Spirit How a Christian may get such a faith that is not only saving but comfortable and joyful at present Serm. XXV 1 Peter 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing you rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory THE Question which this Text was chosen to resolve is How a Christian may get such a Faith as is not only saving at the last but comfortable and joyful at present This case hath two things in it one it takes for granted the other it doth suppose may and sometimes doth come to pass it takes first for granted that joy and comfort arise from Faith viz. Faith unfeigned as the Apostle speaks which purifies the heart and sets love a work to obey the Law and so the commandment hath the end for which it was made 1 Tim. 1.5 and this is very sure for all comfort must begin in God and be derived from him he is the father of mercies and the God of all comfort 2 Cor. 1.3 and he hath given us everlasting consolations through grace 2 Thess 2. last but it is not from God absolute or without a Mediator alas there is no comfort in that What comfort can a malefactor that hath myriads of inditements against him upon the file the least whereof must take away his life expect from a just
my spirit rejoyceth in God my Saviour Luke 2. I will rejoyce in the God of my salvation Hab. 3. your Father Abraham saw my day and did rejoyce to see it the plain English is this Abraham saw Jesus Christ in the promises sc his obedience and sufferings and the glory that came by Christ's righteousness and did apply it to himself by Faith and was assured of his interest in it which made him to rejoyce in that sight Though a Prince may have a legal right to a treasure hid in the field yet till it be discovered to him there is no joy the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost and so we rejoyce in the hope of the glory of God Rom. 5.2 5. I will not dispute whether assurance be of the nature of Faith our Reformers were of renown and other learned men since at home and abroad that are for assurance do not at any hand exclude adherence some think that Faith is a mixed habit adherence and assurance are two acts of the same Faith two flowers from the same root 'T is true there may be adherence without assurance but it is as true that there cannot be assurance without adherence If I know and believe that Christ died for me I should stick to it in negotio justificationis without taking notice of any inherent holiness either in men or Angels how do the stars disappear at the rising brightness of the Sun yet no disparagement to the stars at all But I say I will not dispute and if I could it were both unseasonable and needless for whether assurance be of the nature of Faith or whether it be an effect of Faith is all one in this case before us for there must be something of assurance that must bring in joy and comfort The believers here in my Text they loved Christ and in whom after they believed they did rejoyce with joy unspeakable their first acts of Faith might be recumbency afterwards evidence then joy so the Ephesians after they believed in Christ they were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise as an earnest Ephes 1.13 14 15. The note of the old learned and pious Piscator is unusquisque fidelis verus est not esse potest or esse debet but est certus suae salutis I will name but one Scripture more 't is Cant. 2.6 my beloved is mine and I am his he feeds among the lillies my beloved is mine there is the Gospel with its marrow in the heart of a believer there is assurance and I am his there is the law in the same heart there is obedience he feedeth among the lillies there is joy and comfort he died for me and I am his soul and body for his service Hence comes joy and sometimes such that even overwhelms This for the entrance now to the directions First If you would get Faith comforting in life as well as saving at death you must not sit down satisfied with a bare recumbence on Jesus Christ Mistake me not I do not discourage and I dare not disparage it If it be right as I take that for granted it is a grace more precious incomparably than all treasures and happy is the bosom that wears so inestimable a Jewel But when Christians sensible of their sin and hell do attain to this they rest satisfied here They are told and that is truth that their state is safe there they acquiesce set up their staff behind the door and go no further they do not press on for assurance they will rather argue against it thus Object That assurance is not so necessary Answ So necessary what do you mean is it not commanded is it not promised is it not purchased is it not attained by the people of God sure it is necessary to the vigor of grace and to the being of joy and comfort be of good comfort thy sins are pardoned Object 2. Yea but many do live and die and do well without it Answ Who told you so the Scripture saith the Spirit himself doth bear witness with our spirits that we are the children of God Rom. 8.16 and we know and believe the love that God hath given us 1 John 4.16 with many very many more Texts to that purpose A tempted believer may bear false witness against himself sure such a position as this with mercy upon uncertainties is not the way to comfort him the sure way were to advise him to see his sins more and humble his soul more for them and to study Jesus Christ and to come to him more with the like and God will return and speak peace they that sow in tears shall reap in joy Object 3. But this joy is not so necessary Resp What do you mean again so necessary why 1. It is frequently commanded take one Text Phil. 4.4 Rejoyce in the Lord i. e. Christ always and again I say rejoyce 2. It is frequently promised I will make them joyful in my house of prayer Isa 56.7 I will see you again and your heart shall rejoyce and your joy no man taketh from you 3. It is practised frequently we rejoyce in Christ Jesus Phil. 3.3 4. It is often prayed for the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing Rom. 15.13 5. It is Christ's office to give the oyl of gladness for the spirit of heaviness Isa 61.3 6. It is the special work of the blessed Spirit who is therefore the Comforter Take the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in what notion you will his work is either comforting or tending to comfort Lastly It is the priviledge of the Gospel-Ordinances to feast the soul with marrow and fatness and with wine well refined i. e. God hath not given us the spirit of bondage to fear again as formerly but the Spirit of adoption whereby or rather by whom i. e. cujus ope we cry abba Father Surely joy and comfort is necessary for the measures of grace If you had a child infirm sickly hard-favoured and a friend should say this strength quickness and comeliness is not so necessary your child is alive is it not you would think this were hardly sutable much less comfortable Object 4. A Christian that doth come to and rely on Christ for righteousness may have comfort Answ yes but then it must be by the way of a practical syllogism He that cometh to Christ shall never perish Joh. 6. but I do so therefore Here his coming together with repentance and obedience which are concomitants beget evidence and from thence comfort Object 5. but many good people want this joy and comfort Answ confessed but then it is our own fault did we use the means especially secret duties meditation prayer which we neglect it would be otherwise Object Last But those that do these yet are in great darkness Answ Yea for sometime The holy spirit teacheth many lessons excellent ones in this School chiefly these three 1. They learn what dismal creatures
not ingenit or connate with me I had it not from nature or natural light No it was purely adventitious being in part infused by God and in part acquired by my self I was not made with it but I was taught it Where and how did he learn it not at the feet of Gamaliel not in the Schools of the great Philosophers but in the school of Christ and by the teachings of the Spirit He might say of this what he saith of his Office Gal. 1.1 it was not of man nor by man but of God 1. He attained unto it not by the teachings of man's wisdom but by the teachings of the holy Ghost to allude to that 1 Cor. 2.13 This blessed Spirit set up a supernatural light in him wrought a supernatural work in him gave in divine and supernatural discoveries to him and so he arrived at his Contentment And further he learnt it in a subordinate sense by his own prudent observation Christian experience dayly and constant †〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysost Homil. 15. in C. 4. ad Philip. 41. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Oecum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Phot. Dicens didici significat hanc rem esse disciplinae exercitationis atque hujus rei habitum longo usu se assecutum Estius exercise all of which when Sanctified and blessed by God do contribute much to the making of the heart quiet in every condition The word notes also the mysteriousness of heavenly Contentation I have learnt it saith the Apostle as a great Secret as a thing that lies out of the Common road and is not so easie to be understood This notion is not so fully reached by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used as it is by another word used in the next verse Every where and in all things I am instructed c. 'T is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render by instructed others by initiated It implies * Initiatus sum Beza Utitur verbo quod rebus Sacris convenit ut significet pio esse ad haec omnia à spiritu sancto sanctificatos consecratos 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 enim est sacris initiari Est igitur Sacra institutio Zanch. I am consecrated to this knowledg of Contentment in all estates Dr. Sibbs Saints-Cordial p. 4. Est propriè initiari mysteriis Erosm Dicit institutus sum ut in sinuet hanc ratio nem vitae velut sacrum mysterium se divinitus edoctum esse Est enim in Graeco verbum à quo mysteria dicuntur Estius Initiatus sum i. e. institutus Non formidavit Apostolus vocem Graecae superstionis ad meliores usus transferre Nam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vox hinc venit In Glossario 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 initio imbuo Diod. Siculus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Grot. Usurpavit hoc verbum omnium pertinentissimé Nam omnino sacra est haec disciplinae Christianae Scientia c. Et institutio illius non est simpliciter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sed sacra 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Muscul Innuens Apostolus hanc vitae rationem velut grande sacrumque mysterium à Deo divinitus accepisse Velasquez both initiation and also instruction in things sacred and mysterious as is commonly observed Now saith Paul I am instructed both to be full and to suffer hunger as if he had said This indeed is a very mysterious thing yet God hath brought me to the knowledg and practice of it So that Contentment is not a facile or common matter such as is open and obvious to every person but 't is an abstruse hidden secret thing there are mysteries in it which only some few do discern it carries an holy art and skill in it which he that hath learned is one of the greatest Artists in the world Paul had arrived at this Art for he had learned in every c. The observations from the words are four Observations raised Obs 1. Such who are true Disciples of Christ partakers of the true spirit of Christianity they have learned to be Content Obs 2. True Contentment is a divine and supernatural thing 'T is a flower which doth not grow in nature's garden but God plants it in the Soul He only knows and lives it who is taught of God and who learns it by the teaching of the Spirit Some of the †Plutarch 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Seneca de tranquil animi As Austin speake of Seneca upon another account Libertas quae Scribenti affuir viventi defuit See this opened in M. Burroughs of Contentment P. 17. c. Heathen Moralists have spoke much and wrote very well of it but yet they 't is to be feared were great strangers to the practice of it 'T is the sincere Christian only who doth indeed live it There must be a Divine light beamed into the Soul the communication of special grace from Christ the supernatural workings of God's Spirit in the heart or else there can be no true Contentment Obs 3. Christian Contentment hath great mysteries wrapped up in it A contented life is a mysterious life The Apostle speaking of the Doctrine of Godliness saith 't is a great mystery 1 Tim. 3.16 Wee may say the same of the practical part of godliness as it lies in Contentment 't is a great mystery Here is a man that hath very much and yet he is not contented here is another that hath little or nothing and yet he is contented surely there is a mystery in the case Obs 4. Then a man doth truly know and live Contentment when he hath learned in every state and condition therewith to be content Paul's contentment was universal extending to all occurrences of Providence I have learned in every state c. every where and in all things I am instructed c. 'T is not enough in this or that want and cross to be contented but in every thing that befalls us we must be so and then we have indeed learnt this heavenly lesson These are the Doctrinal Truths which the Text presents us with I have named them but shall not fall upon the prosecution of all or any one of them 'T is the Duty it self which I am only to speak unto And concerning that too I am not to lanch out into the General handling of it so as to treat upon the several Heads which are proper to it which work is already done fully and profitably by many of our own Writers I am confined to one Particular about it which will be mainly directive to shew How and by what means this blessed Contentation may be attained The main Question propounded and answered A threefold notion of Contentment 'T is a very important Question which I am to answer this Morning viz. What are all Christians to do that they with Paul may learn in every state to be content For the more distinct answering of which I will consider Contentment in a threefold notion as it
Christianity calls for quietly and readily to resign up all our comforts to God's dispose Christian 't is a great part of thy religion to be content under these crosses not to have thy comforts ‖ Omnia ista nobis accedant non haereant ut si abducantur fine ullâ nostri lacetatione discedant Senec. Ep. 74. torn from thee as the plaister is from the flesh but to come off easily as the glove doth from the hand 5. Where there is ground of hope that the everlasting state of dead Relations is secured as there is for the Adult who lived in the fear of God for Children descending from Parents in covenant with God there 't is mere self-love which must cause discontent For had we true love to the dead we should rejoyce in their advancement as Christ saith Joh. 14.28 if ye loved me ye would rejoyce because I go to my Father You are troubled because they are not with you but you should joy in this that they are with Christ which is far better Phil. i. 21. 8. Think how others have undergone this tryal Aaron had his sons cut off by a dreadful Judgment but 't is said of him he held his peace Levit. 10.3 Job 1.21 2 Sam. 12.15 c. See Val. Max. l. 5. c. 10. So it was with Job and yet he blessed the Lord So long as there was hope of the life of the child David prayed and fasted but when he saw God's will was done he rose up and eat and afflicted himself no more Nay I might recite several examples of Heathens who did to the shame of us Christians bear the death of dear Relations with great equanimity and undisturbedness of spirit Well I hint these several things to you when any of you are thus tryed I allow you a due and regular grief and sense of God's afflicting hand but there must be no vexing or discontent under it which the Considering of the forementioned particulars may very much prevent or remove 3. Thirdly Wben Relations continued prove uncomfortable How as to uncomfortable Relations this occasions daily risings of heart and much discontent O the sad fires of passion which hereby are kindled in many too many hearts and houses The comfort of Relations is grounded upon suitableness where that is not the rose is turned into a briar or thorn What is unsuitable is uncomfortable as the yoke that doth not suit or fit the neck is alwaies uneasie Now this unsuitableness refers either to the natural temper or to something of an higher nature in both 't is very afflictive but especially in the latter There is an unsuitableness in respect of the natural temper or disposition I intend in this principally Husband and Wife the one is loving mild gentle of an even and calm spirit sweet and obliging in his or her converse the other is quite contrary froward passionate cholerick hard to be pleased alwayes quarelling c. Here 's a cross now and a heavy cross too but what 's to be done by them that bear it so as that they may learn Contentment under it why let them be often in considering these things 1. That God hath a special hand in this affliction 'T is he who brings persons together in this relation he made the match in Heaven before it was made on earth and therefore he is to be eyed in all the Consequences that attend it if it be comfort he is to be blessed for it if it be discomfort he is to be submitted to under it 2. Though this be a sharp tryal yet 't is for good where it 's sanctified It drives many nearer to God weans them more from the world keeps them humble draws out their graces gives them experience of supporting mercy learns them to be more pitiful to others and the like 3. May be this is the only affliction with which some are exercised In all things else 't is mercy only in this thing God sees it good to afflict surely such have little reason to be discontented What under such variety of signal mercies canst thou not bear contentedly one signal affliction 4. The Cross is heavy but patience and contentedness will make it lighter Levius fit patientiâ quod corrigere est nefas The more the Beast strives the more the yoke pinches the more quiet he is the less it hurts him and so it is in that Case which I am upon 5. Possibly more suitable Relations were once enjoyed but forfeited So that if you will be angry it must be with your selves not with God 6. Death will soon put an end to this Cross and we shall shortly be in that state wherein we shall have nothing unsuitable to us But 2. There is an unsuitableness in higher things such as do more immediately concern the honour of God and the everlasting condition of Souls as Grace and no Grace Holiness and sin Godliness and Vngodliness Here now I principally intend Parents and Children though other Relations may be included also Here is a Parent that fears God that lives an holy and godly life that owns the good wayes of God and walks in them c. But his Child or Children are of a quite other Spirit and take a quite other course oh they live in sin and wickedness in open enmity to God carrying it as the Sons of Belial they curse swear drink defile their bodies profane Sabbaths neglect duties scoff at Godliness puff at all good counsel discover a Spirit obstinately set against God c. This is an affliction of a very great stature taller by the head and shoulders than several that have been spoken unto before yet many godly Parents groan under it whose head and hearts are broken by ungodly Children and never was this affliction more common than now when youth is so much debauched I verily believe many good Parents could with much less grief bear the death of their Sons were they but fit for it than that which they daily undergoe through the wickedness of their lives Truly these are much to be pitied yet I would desire them to labour to be contented and submissively to bear this heavy cross In order to which frame let them consider 1. That 't is no new thing for good Parents to have bad Children Sometimes it so happens that when the Father is bad the Son is good but it more frequently happens and God suffers it to be so that the world may see Grace doth not run in a blood that when the Father is good the Son is bad It hath been so from the beginning Adam had his Cain Noah his Cham Abraham his Ismael Isaac his Esau David his Amnon and so in many others and it will be so to the end of the world Pray think of this though 't is a cutting yet but common affliction 2. Children are ungodly yet there is hope at last they may be reclaimed As stubborn as they are God can make them yield he can change
whose person is of infinite dignity that thence may arise an equivalency of merit in his sufferings as may prove satisfactory to God's infinite justice and because no mere man being a finite creature hath this dignity and God cannot suffer because this would argue weakness and infirmity which is infinitely removed from him therefore it is requisite that the person who can satisfie should be God-man that as in one nature he may be capable of suffering so the other nature may put a vertue and efficacy upon it and such a person was Jesus Christ 3. That Jesus Christ hath done that which is sufficient to satisfie God's justice for the sins of men is evident from his Death and other sufferings which we have upon record in the Gospel which sufferings were not for himself he being an innocent person and it would have argued injustice in God had he permitted such sufferings to have been laid on his body especially had he himself inflicted such dreadful inward sufferings on his Soul were it not that he stood in the room of sinners and endured all these sufferings for their sins that he might give satisfaction to his justice hereby 4. That Christ's sufferings have given to God satisfaction and that he hath accepted of this satisfaction in the behalf of sinners is evident from the Compact and Covenant which he made with Christ that if he would offer up this sacrifice of himself he would be well pleased and sinners should hereby be justified from his sending his Son into the world for this very end and anointing him to the office of High-Priest that he might first make satisfaction and then Intercession for the people from his owning him when here raising him when dead receiving him to glory when raised which he would not have done had not he accepted his satisfaction from his Covenant he hath through him made with man and promises therein of remission of sins through his blood which he would never have made had not Christ's death given him satisfaction Moreover all those places of Scripture which speak of Christ's death as a sacrifice as a ransom as a punishment which he endured that sinners might be and whereby believers are actually reconciled unto God do clearly and abundantly prove that Christ hath given satisfaction to God's justice and which God is well pleased withal 5. That all sinners must know and believe this Doctrine of Christ's satisfaction that they may attain remission of sins is evident because God never did never will forgive any sin without respect unto it this way of remission is the chief thing which he hath revealed in the Scriptures In the Old Testament it was shadowed under the sacrifices for sin which were offered in the New Testament it is the end of the Revelation of Christ this being the chief design of his sufferings and death to give satisfaction to God's justice in order to the forgiveness of man's sin And they that are ignorant hereof or do not believe this do not know nor believe in Jesus Christ and him crucified and therefore cannot obtain forgiveness by his death 2. Sinners must know and believe the doctrine of Justification by Christ's Righteousness that they may attain remission of sins 1. They must know the nature of Justification it self that it doth consist in the remission of our sins and the acceptation of our Persons as perfectly Righteous in God's sight they must know that they have no Righteousness of their own to present God withal because guilty of sin and the least guilt is inconsistent with a perfect Righteousness and therefore if they were as some are really Holy yet that they could not be accepted as perfectly Righteous in God's sight upon the account of a perfect Righteousness of their own which none here do attain unto much less when they are naturally void and empty of all good and real Holiness and polluted all over with Sin 3. They must know that the Righteousness of Christ is perfect and was intended for them and held forth to them which they must submit unto and accept of if they would be justified in God's sight 4. That the Righteousness of Christ is made theirs by Faith God imputing it and accounting it unto believers as if it were their own and they had wrought it out in their own persons This way of Justification by Christ all must know and be perswaded of that would obtain Justification which doth include forgiveness of sin 2. Some things must be done and practised by sinners that they may attain this blessedness of forgiveness 1. They must get conviction of sin 2. They must make confession of sin 3. They must by Faith make Application of Jesus Christ 4. They must forsake sin 5. They must make Supplication and earnest Prayer unto God for pardoning Mercy 6. They must forgive others 1. Sinners would you attain the blessedness of forgiveness Labour to get conviction of sin get conviction of your Original sin the guilt of Adam's first sin in which you are involv'd your present emptiness of all Spiritual good and the Universal depravation of all the powers and faculties of your Souls with inherent pollution which renders you opposite unto all real good and naturally prone unto nothing but evil get conviction of your actual sins of all your hainous breaches of God's Law whether the first or second Table of it whether sins against God more immediately his Nature his Worship his Name his Day or against your Neighbour whether relative sins or sins against the life or chastity or estate or good name of any and get conviction that all inordinate motions that have not the consent of the will and much more inordinate affections which are influenced by it are sinful and provoking unto God Get also convictions of your more hainous disobedience to the Gospel what an aggravation it is of all your other sins that you have repented of none when you have so much need and have been so often called hereunto what an affront is it unto God a disparagement unto Christ that you have neglected your Salvation by him and have been guilty of unbelief in not receiving yea refusing Christ so able and willing to save you and when you have had such frequent and earnest as well as gracious and free tenders of him Get conviction of the guilt of your sins and what an Obligation you are under hereby to undergo eternal Destruction in the flames of Hell fire for it and let this awaken you out of your security let the thoughts of this pierce and wound your consciences and make you cry out with those Sinners which were convinced by Peter's Sermon Acts 2.37 When they heard this they were pricked in their heart and said unto Peter and the rest of the Apostles Men and brethren what shall we do Get conviction also of the horrid baseness and ungratefulness of sin as it dishonours and displeases that God by whom you were at first created are continually
which Christ hath provided and in the Gospel is profered unto you and withal break off your sins by repentance yet no words or arguments will perswade you to use the means of prevention but still you live in the neglect of pardon and so great salvation and are secure however great your danger be O the folly and strange madness of unconverted sinners O the unspeakable sottishness and senslesness they are under Although we make it appear to their consciences that their condition is unutterably miserable they are not moved except it be with choler against the Minister that warns them of the sword of God's vengeance which hangeth over them and they champ at the Bridle that would hold them from running to their destruction But O that you would rather turn your anger against your sins and say this iniquity will be my ruine and that sin without pardon will be my damnation Vse 3. Therefore in the next place let me exhort all of you that lye under the guilt of sin that you would labour after this blessedness of forgiveness O that you would pity your own souls think what provision you have made for them think whither they are like to go upon their separation from your bodies and what you will do at the last day when Christ cometh to judg and punish unpardoned sinners think how you will be able to dwell with devouring fire to inhabit everlasting burnings Methinks you should take up such thoughts as these and argue thus with your selves What! Shall I undo my self for a filthy lust Shall I lose my Soul to gain a little uncertain earthly riches Shall I forfeit a Crown of Glory for the empty honour of this world Shall I cast my self into everlasting horrour and pain for a little vain fading carnal delight and pleasure Can I be contented to be tormented for ever in Hell to satisfie the desires of my flesh on earth and that when they will never be satisfied Shall I hugg a viper in my bosom that will kill me Harbour lusts in my heart that will slay me Shall I dishonour God and damn my own soul to gratifie the Devil my enemy and please my flesh which will soon be turned into dirt and rottenness and withal throw away the hopes of a glorious resurrection for my body hereby Away then ye foolish filthy lusts I 'le no more hearken to you or be entangled or enslaved by you Be gone thou deluding tempting Devil I 'le lend my ear no longer to thy lying suggestions nor yield any more to thy beguiling and bewitching temptations farewel thou glozing flattering world with all thy charmes and allurements thy gold is but dross thy wine mixt with water thy honour but wind and vanity thy delights are bitter-sweets such as will end in death and ruine I 'le choose another portion and look after a better blessedness than thou canst give me even the blessedness of forgiveness which will bring me unto eternal blessedness Methinks you should take no sleep nor rest and find no comfort in house or trade or friends or any thing until the anger of God be appeased your sins all pardoned and so your souls set in safety from all that ruine unto which they are exposed by unpardoned iniquity The absolute necessity of forgiveness should quicken you to look after it you have not so much need of food to remove your hunger as you have need of mercy to remove your guilt you have not so much need of clothes to cover your bodies as you have need of righteousness to cover your iniquities Better be starv'd than damn'd better be hang'd than burn'd better be exposed to the misery of the weather and any bodily distemper than to be exposed unto the storms and strokes of God's vengeance and the eternal ruine of body and soul in Hell which there is no possibility of escaping without a pardon And that which may encourage you to seek after forgiveness is the attainableness of it and that by the vilest and most guilty amongst you others have obtained pardoning mercy that have been found as guilty Manasseh was pardoned who was so hainous a transgressor Paul who was so Zealous a Persecutor Mary Magdalen who was possessed with seven Devils the Corinthians some of whom were Idolaters Adulterers effeminate abusers of themselves with mankind Theeves Covetous Extortioners Drunkards Revilers yet they were justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus some of them who had imbrued their hands in Christ's Blood had the guilt of their sins washed away by it There is Mercy enough in God to give a pardon for the greatest Transgression there is merit enough in Christ to purchase a pardon and prevalency in his Intercession to procure it whatever your offences have been the invitation unto Christ for Remission and Salvation is General none are excluded but such as exclude themselves the promises are full Crimson sins such as are of the deepest dye God promiseth to make as Wool and the promises are free the acceptation of a pardon by Faith makes it yours without any price or merit on your part We Ministers have a commission to preach Remission of sins in the Name of Christ and to declare to you the glad tidings of Salvation yea we have instructions as Embassadors in the Name of God and Christ to beseech you that you would be reconciled that you would accept of forgiveness 2 Cor. 5.20 Now then we are Embassadors for Christ as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christ's stead be ye reconciled unto God Give me leave to press this Argument upon you the great God of Heaven and Earth so glorious in Holiness and Righteousness is so infinitely Merciful and Gracious as to beseech you that you would be reconciled although you are so infinitely inferiour unto him He condescends to intreat you not that you would shew kindness unto him but that you would shew kindness to your selves and accept of the greatest kindness at his hands of Forgiveness and Reconciliation God might command and upon once the least refusal he might execute his vengeance upon you but although some of you have stopped your Ears so long refused his gracious prosfer so often though you have abused his kindness trampled upon his Patience slighted his invitations despised his threatnings disregarded his promises and turning all his rich Grace into wantonness do continue still in your disobedience yet the Lord doth again make suit unto you stretcheth forth his hands unto you however disobedient and gain-saying you have been and by me doth intreat you that you would be reconciled Need we use intreaties with condemned Malefactors to accept of a pardon if we had commission to preach pardoning Mercy unto Devils would they need intreaties to accept would they be fooled out of such a gracious prosfer by any as you hitherto have been by them Sinners I beseech you in the name of the great and glorious Jehovah and the Lord Jesus Christ your
a double state 1. As to this mortal Life it is implied in the Text and express'd in the Context that it is a Theater of smart contentions and miseries and that he was concerned in the agonistical exercises thereof 2. As to the other Life he had the prospect of transcendent joys exhibited to his views and hopes as the determined and proposed reward of his well-managed exercises the influences and impressions whereof did strangely invigorate and fix his resolutions to maintain such a Masculine frame of spirit as should entertain and answer all the challenges of danger difficulties and temptations and to preserve that necessary liberty from and useful indifferency to the hopes and love of Life and fears of Death and Danger which might secure the spirit and prowess of a resolved and successful valour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I make no reckoning of any thing and he grows regardless of his life and hath mortified the vigour of all the arguments and inducements that can be fetcht therefrom for the utmost reach of rage and villany is to effect no more and can extend no farther than the loss of Life Mat. 10.28 And all those Comforts which are liable to the casualties and sequestrations of transient time and cannot run parallel with our capacious souls beyond the limits of a dying breath cannot be valued beyond the value of their end and therefore he that conquers and subdues the estimation of his Life hath so far overcome all the disturbing and ensnaring influences of hopes and fears relating to it and derived from it Well we have here an instance and example in this great and gracious Apostle of a resolved and proficient Christian yea and a visible practical demonstration of what Blood and Spirits are in the veins of Christianity and are bred there and what an energy and force there is in one right believing look and glance at things to come 2 Cor. 4.16 18. Heb. 12.2 And if it be objected that as the Apostles course was ministerial so were his joys which fix'd his eye and therefore in neither can he be proposed to others as their imitable pattern or exact encouragement seeing all are not Ministers neither can all expect his Exercises Furniture Encouragements and Attainments and so that we pluck not the fruit from the right tree I answer This doth not prevent his being our pattern argument and encouragement if but these few things be seriously considered 1. The Apostle had a double Course to run he had the trust and business of a Christian as well as of a Minister to discharge he had a God to please a Soul to save an Hell to escape an Heaven to reach an Heart to cleanse and Sins to mortifie unruly Passions and impetuous Affections to be curbed and managed by their proper Discipline as well as others he was a man subject to like Passions with our selves he dwelt in flesh and was opposed by the Devil as well as others he had Corruptions to be mortified and pardoned and loved his Life and what might make it comfortable saving where Inordinacies were to be corrected and subdued because of inconsistency with better work and joys yea he had such forcible inclinations to desire and beg some intermissions of and respite from his tedious Exercises as forced him to repair to Prayer and Arguments to get support so that he might not Oneri succumbere and thus I understand that Thorn in the flesh 2 Cor. 12.7 10. And so the Sense seems facil and it amounts to this The Apostle had been labouring in the fire for God and for the interest of Christianity and managed all his Exercises in the face of danger and growing aged he was tempted to desire of God that he might spend the residue of his declining age in liberty and quietness but when the flesh so weather-beaten by the storms grew so desirous of some respite from the severity of Travel Chains and Labours the messenger Satan comes again threatning and acquainting him with designed and determined repetitions of former Buffetings and the renewals of Reproaches Necessities Persecutions c. for Christ's sake Which when he understood and apprehended that Christ and his Gospel were so concerned in them he thought and took them as the matter of his Glory in that they might be serviceable to the Interest of Christ and great occasions of some special Illustrations of the remarkable Power and Grace of Christ but this pace aliorum The truth is Sirs he had such Exercises and Temptations as that had not the expectations and perswasions of these joys above which succeeded the Course well finished interposed to fortifie and compose his spirit this world had never been conquered nor so easily forsaken and disclaimed by him nor Death so tamely entertained nor Hopes and Fears so managed and subordinated as they were 1 Cor. 15.19 31 32 58. Now thus far he stands on equal grounds with other Christians and hath the same Exercises Arguments Encouragements Interest and Obligations that every Christian hath and if it was possible for him to finish his course under the powerful Influences of this Prospect and Design it is as possible for us for no impossibility whilst such can be our duty 2. His Ministerial Work and Trust was as to its full discharge a necessary and essential part of his saving Christianity No Minister of Jesus Christ by office can be a sound and faithful Christian that is unfaithful in his Ministry it is in so doing that he must save himself as well as those that hear him 1 Tim. 4.15 16. 3. Our accommodations being made answerable to Trust and Work our faithful management thereof is of equal necessity in much or little for we must be answerable to Relations Trust and Places and other Circumstances as God hath placed us in and under them for we must be judged and are to act accordingly to what we have received No man is commanded and encouraged faithfully to discharge his Ministry but upon some supposition that the Ministry is his lawful Calling and where that is unfaithfulness will damn him that is guilty of it for it is his place of Service even as faithful service of all Servants in general is their Duty Yet places of Service and the matter and measure of their service may be different according to the master's pleasure and affairs 4. The close connection of his whole Course and Comforts clears the Case For 1. It is not imaginable that any man can be a faithful Minister whose heart is alienated from the true powerful Principles Sentiments and Impressions of Christianity For how can any man be separated cordially to this most costly painful Calling and regularly bear the heat and burden of his Place and Day who hath not well concocted the Substance Evidence and Importance of this great Mystery of Salvation which is the indispensable and adequate exercise of his Function into deep perswasions warm affections and most unconquerable resolutions Who can unweariedly pursue
What useful Instruments have holy Kings and Princes been for God upon their Thrones Plenty and fulness are desirable 'T is better to give than to receive Acts 20.35 Innocence and Independence steel the Countenance 'T is comfortable to be the poor man's staff and the rich man's pattern The like I may say of Liberty Gifts Parts c. And when God throws these things upon us to make us useful it would be our misery shame and sin to cast them from us with contempt and as both Life and Comforts stand in relation to Vsefulness and Glory Grace rather heightens than abates esteem and value of them and rather quickens and engages thankfulness and affections for and to them than sets the heart against them thus considered 3. It is the Apostasie of our state and hearts from God that sets our lives and comforts in their capacity of being snares to us Had it not been for sin God and our Lives and Comforts had not been reduced to such an inconsistency as now they are nor had our natural Lives and Comforts been our snares had not their end and ours been changed they had never been so insignificant as to our safety and delight had we not torn them from that their Figure God himself to whom their true subordinate relation gave them their whole worth and value Our snares and surfeits come from our own irregular appetites 1 Tim. 6.9 10. Luke 21.34 Life and its Consolations are God's and good Jam. 1.17 The Lust is ours 1 John 2.16 4. Life and all things must be disregarded as they are separate from God and set against him as they are separated from God so they must be neglected and as they are set against God so they must be opposed Our lives must never be a course of lusts Rom. 13.13 Nor must their Comforts and Continuance be entertained or indulged as God's Opponents or Corrivals nor be preserved possest or prosecuted to the prejudice of better things even holy works and joy while they and better things may keep together the elder must serve the younger Our present Life and Comforts must minister to the great Concernments of another better state and when Religion or our Lives must go we must disclaim the latter to secure the former Nothing must bound or circumvent Religion nor must it be subjected to the trifling ends and dotages of a transient Life Our Lives and Comforts are dispensed to us for usefulness not satisfaction We must secure obedience and submission to God's preceptive and disposing Will and a true constant practical relation and subserviency unto God's Glory and our own eternal Welfare and the full credit of Religion and its advancement in our selves and others And wherein soever the love of Life threatens or makes towards an equality with God and Life-to-come-concernments or makes us change our Lord to serve our Lusts or grow reluctant to that great Seal and Testimony which we owe to the full Interest and Claims of Christianity or makes us more remiss sluggish and fearful in our Christian Course of holy painful and resolved exercises than our Hopes and Circumstances can admit of therein must Life be wholly disregarded Query 3. Whence is it evident that this Design and Prospect will have such powerful influences upon concerned serious Christian as to make this regardlesness of Life and every thing to be a possible attainment 1. From personal Instances All that are gone to Heaven have reach'd this Frame Oh what a Cloud of Witnesses is afforded us Heb. 11.2 39. 10.32 The Apostle here himself stands like a Monument with this Superscription 'T is possible to be a Conqueror of Life and Death 2 Tim. 4.6.8 Acts 21.13 Phil. 1.20 23. Nor doth he want his Seconds as Barnabas Acts 15.26 Epaphroditus Phil. 2.30 Daniel also and the Three Children long before Dan. 3.16 18. 6.13 22. and those in Rev. 12.11 and many others 2. From Scriptural Injunctions and Comminations Luke 14.26 1 Pet. 4.12 16. It is no ways probable that such weighty Accents of Command Concernedness and Importunity and Caution should be laid upon Impossibilities or that God should urge and threaten man and press upon him both with promises and menaces and be at such expence of cost and patience grace and bounty and digest his Name and Treasures into such cogent arguments and make both Heaven and Earth yea Hell and Conscience minister to this Design of ripening and advancing him to such a p tâ—h of exâ—ltation above all prejudicial love of Life and fear of Death if this were foreign to his own capacity and therefore unattainable for this would be the way even to distract the Hâ—rmony of God's whole Name with such unaccountable and impossible Discords as that account which God hath given us thereof would not admit of nor is it consonant to that Analogy which his Image on the New Creature expresly beareth unto himself 3. From the Advantages which the Design and Prospect of the Text afford us We have something nobler to attempt than to preserve and cherish that Life and Interest which is separate from God and set against him and something better to expect and promise to our selves than such contracted transient Comforts as Death can strip us of namely the finishing of an honourable Course that is set before us and reaching of those matchless Consolations which are tendred to us and affixed to the end and termination of that costly painful Race which we have to run And such things have an exact sufficiency in their kind as Arguments and Motives to our Hopes and Diligence and Resolution to make us more than Conquerors both of and in Life and Death Rev. 2.10 Rom. 8.18 2 Tim. 1.8 12. 2.12 Acts 24.14 16. Rom. 8.32 39. 4. From the Assistance which God is ready to afford us 1 Cor. 10.13 2 Cor. 1.3 5. 12.7 10. John 14.18 Mat. 28.20 Jer. 1.8 Our Winter-work hath sutable furniture and provisions Jam. 1.2 6. We shall have Counsels Comforts Quicknings and sutable Relishes Views and Strength to all our Work and Exercises Query 4 and the Case in hand What must we therefore do to and how must we overcome the inordinate Love of Life and Fear of Death For no man can love or dare to dye that loves this Life inordinately and values it too dear to let it go or that prevailingly doubts or fears or undervalues a better Life hereafter Now in this instance in my Text Bonds and Afflictions seemed to minister to Death and Death is very terrible to Nature as its Dissolution and terrible to interested Souls in the Concernments of this Life as ending all the Pleasures Profits Honors that Sense Fancy can be courted with 't is terrible to those that are not satisfied of another state because it ends what they were sure of the existence of and had the greatest desires of and pleasures in and because it ushers them thither where their doubt will be resolved and that for ought
they know and they have great jealousies and suspicions of it in sober thoughts and cool blood to their eternal sorrow cost and shame 'T is terrible to those that never valued the joys and hopes and work of Godliness and cannot then expect the recompences of that Godliness which they declined and hated And it is terrible to those that are uncertain as to their spiritual state dark in their evidences low in their hopes and disturbed with melancholick or other fears about their interest in God and Christ and everlasting welfare of their immortal Souls So that where all or any of these things prevail men dread to leave this Life and to be transmitted to another state by Death be it natural or violent And the same Reasons Helps and Motives that may be useful for the one may be also useful for the other and therefore before the Case can be resolved something must be premised to prepare the way and that is this viz. The Argument of the Text is a successful proper Antidote against a double evil and it is the ground and measure of a necessary Duty 1. The Evils are the inordinate love of Life and the fear of Bonds Afflictions Death 2. The Argument imports 1. A prospect of something better than what we are called to mortifie feel or quit and that is joy resulting from a Course well finished and a state if I may call it so of meer non-existence cannot deserve or claim the name of Joy 1 Cor. 15.17 29 32. And nothing but this prospect could necessitate his sufferings or his disregard of Life nor could this do it had he not sure foundations for his Confidence Heb. 11.6 Tit. 1.2 2 Tim 1.10 2 Cor. 4.17 18. And therefore the Prospect mortifies the inordinate fear of Death Now 2. The Argument imports a Project too and that is this viz. so to manage and compleat the Course as to secure the Joy which cannot be if Life or any thing have an equal or transcendent interest in us or influence upon us and therefore the necessary Duty is the Conquest of the Love of Life and Fear of Death The measure of our necessary Conquest is fetcht from its relation and subserviency to the Prize So far as Love of Life and Fear of Death are opposed to and inconsistent with our better hopes and work so far they must be overcome And the ground of the Duty is in the Text because otherwise our Course cannot be finished with joy it can be neither regular nor successful without the conquest and attainment of my Text And therefore my Answer to the Case before us shall lie in these few following Directions Direct 2. Be throughly perswaded of and heartily affected with a Life to come 2 Cor. 4.17 18. This is the poyse and pondus of Religion Heb. 11.6 This is the heart and strength of Godliness Acts 24.14 26. 'T is this that strips that King of Terrors Death of all his frightful looks and strength This spoils his fatal Conquest Gripe and Sting 2 Tim. 4.6 8. 2 Cor. 5.1 10. and 1 Cor. 15.51 58. It was this that did invigorate the confidence and courage of that Noble Army of Martyrs Heb. 11. throughout This cloaths the Brow with Confidence to face the storms and entertain the challenges of Earth and Hell Rom. 8.35 39 This startles hearty Resolutions into awakened Exercises forceth such expressions of inward strength and fixedness as shall amaze the world and shame the daring stupid Infidel into strange Convictions of the transcendent joys gain of godliness and its approaching triumphs This makes the heart indifferent to live or dye so that by either the great concernment may be prosperous and successful and need I furnish you with arguments to perswade you to believe another state doth not the word of God the soul of man the course and consequence of moral government pass into arguments to prove this thing would God create capacity in the soul of man to render him proper for another state and do this as the result of his remarkable love and wisdom and make him capable of being influenced by motives drawn from hence and after all turn his capacity into his wrack and abuse and rule him by mistakes and errours and shame those hope and confidences in the Soul and strip it of those proper ends and exercises which God himself ordained enjoined and started Moreover will not the state and element of everlasting retributions be more significant than a probationary state and theatre and if so no way more proper to conquer the inordinacy in our case than right perswasions and resentments of another state of life It is no wonder that an Infidel should be inordinate in his love of life for he that looks for nothing when he is dead cannot attempt divorcement from his Idols interest and consolations here for now he must conclude that a living dog is better then a dead man and if the smart conviction will not suffer him to remain an Infidel for Atheists and Infidels cannot be such without his permission if not judicial stupefaction and desertion by whom they were created yet if he relish not the joys and exercises of another state hereafter he cannot but be wanton and imposed upon by his ensnaring dreams and shadows and parcel out his heart till he have lost himself amongst the incoherent transient vanities of sense and fancy The world and present life are this mans all and 't is no wonder if when he hath nothing else on which he can place his heart he fix it here but oh when better things appear in chase and view when things commensurate with his capacity and duration strike his concerned eye with close and smart appulses and so affects his heart shadows must fly away and the Sons of the Morning must suit their exercises and attempts to the discoveries of their day and alienate their hearts from what will be abusive of their souls and hopes as their discoveries will make them then conclude Direct 2. Look upon life and comforts as they are not as they seem to be under their present circumstances and make your choice and value sutable thereunto Your life is but a shadow which must disappear a cloud that must be scattered more easily passed through than embraced and all the glory of this World is easily winked into blackness and distaste and all the lower comforts of our lives are but the crums we gather from the broken world The world it self is but an Element of Sin and Sorrow and through that curse upon it which was derived by our first apostacy it is become a stormy and disturbed Region There is nothing suitable to our better part therein when separate from God and set against him Our Souls the noblest part of Man are entertained with nothing but burthens stints and snares A chain of Gold may pinch as hard as one of Iron There is nothing here that can endure those warm affections and close
embraces which our true happiness deserves and should we thus embrace them our Idols arms and hearts would certainly be broken altogether Our lawful comforts and delights are hereby embittered and polluted and melt away to nothing and bid farewel with dreadful gripes and bitter relishes and fly away upon the wings we give them for indeed the great affections of our enflamed hearts cannot but turn them all to smoak It is their subservient usefulness and relation to God our present work and future glory that make and speak them excellent and if you change their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 you rob the cluster of its best juice and blessing and if your lives and comforts turn God's competitors and enemies you Spin them into snares and ruines And were but this the rule and measure of all our fears and love there would be joy in keeping and resigning them God would be with them in their stay and in their stead and places when they are gone in Psal 73.24 26. Oh! how disgracefully is this world reflected on in holy Writ 2 Cor. 4.18 Mat. 6 19 1. Rom. 8.18 And when you do compare it with that above and cast them both into an equal balance in your considerate and serious thoughts and pauses then think which is noblest in its nature most indisturbed in its possessions most uniform in its constitution most enduring in its excellence most adequate in its proportions and most desirable in its full dimensions 1 Pet. 1.4 And what advantages herein are others testimonies in the Case Would you but measure the good and evil of both worlds by the experiences and apprehensions of dying and awakened persons how vast a difference would you see betwixt the life and comforts of them both yea and their sorrows too Where have you any thing in this world that can preponderate or equal the comforts of God's blessed Face and Favour especially when all clouds and frowns are gone what is this world more apt to do than to deface God's Image in us or prevent it darken his Glory obstruct his comfortable emanations and addresses to us and to foment our Jealousies and suspitions about his present interest in us and his eternal kindness to us O what a difference is there betwixt the mantle of our mortal life which falls upon that dark and sluggish world where purblind man delights to be and those more glorious and enduring Robes of Righteousness Salvation Praise and Immortality which our Redeemer hath provided for us where by our death he calls and takes us What therefore but our inconsiderateness can make us love our Prisons Chains and Rags or the pretences of ensnaring Cheats Impostures and Delusions Direct 3. Look upon life and all its Comforts as a probationary state for something else and use them so Prov. 9.12 Eccles 9.10 2 Cor. 5.10 Rom. 2.6.10 Heb. 9.27 Trifle not here for it is your time of trial we are all designed to live elsewhere and future retributions must be answerable to our present carriage This is our trading season and would you be always in the Shop or Market Would you be always travelling homeward and never reach your Fathers house 2 Cor. 5.6 9. We must not dream of being always on the Stage we have our parts to act our work to do and must be called off ere long that others may succeed us and after a few successive Acts the Theatre must be taken down and can we fancy shadows representations and resemblances to be everlasting What! hath God sent us hither to doat upon those Lives and Comforts which are built upon the weak uncertain Sands and spend themselves in triflings upon the hasty streams of short uncertain Time Or is it not rather that we should be acting and ripening for eternal joys and exercises This is our time of Discipline Exercise and education for the Prince's Court to fit us for our everlasting Ministrations before the great Jehovah Now we are learning Principles and labouring to understand and try what it is to love and honour God what to be ruled and taught that so we might be saved by Christ to thrive upon and under preparatory quicknings counsels and consolations of the Spirit what it is to receive reflect refract God's Holiness and Image in his instituted ways and methods and can we terminate our Affections Pleasures and Desires upon these preliminary elements and prelusions to those more lofty Exercises and enjoyments that wait for us when we have regularly finished our probationary Course Surely our dark discoveries slender attainments cold affections frequent and great disturbances and faint attempts to get near God our mean proficiency and the true prospect of what we want as to both our accomplishments and enjoyments should make us easily resolve our value care and love into this one single aim and enterprize namely to see that Comforts Lives and Time be most effectually managed and improved for the securing of these joys before us for there is nothing that we are and have below but it is a Talent for the Market not the Napkin and therefore neither Life nor Comforts should lie as dead Goods upon our hands nor be as Idols in our hearts Have we but one thing needful to secure and are we upon our tryal for it and shall we turn our trust and helps to snares and hinderances by doating on them and by fixing and abiding where we should be in motion Are not we called to labour in the Vineyard in order to our reckoning and reward at night and is it not to day that we must work Heb. 3.12 15. John 17.4.5 Will not our Crop and Harvest be answerable to our Seed Gal. 6.7 9. What wonder is it that the guilty Drone so much desires to live and fears to die or that he rages frets and trembles to hear his Hour and the Judge is come When men have trifled all the day 't is a most frightful sight to see the lengthned shadow and declining Sun Stupefaction is no conquest of the fear of Death or love of Life But when the awakened soul expects and sees the King of Terrors in the head of his whole Army and on his hasty March what then can steell that countenance whose heart and life have been expended and embezled in trifling dotages and mistakes yea and gross neglects of what the man was sent into the world to do He that was sent into the world to please his God and save his Soul and to grapple with and trample on the twisted strength and subtilties of Earth and Hell and to acorn and propagate Religion by an exact and exemplary conversation and so under Christ to make all clear within and sure above when he hath neglected all cannot be comfortably furnished to sacrifice or part with life for the Concernments of Eternity with chearfulness and out of choice or to conquer the Exercises Fears and Challenges of a dying hour And besides did we but carry as upon our trial weaning our hearts
consolations proper for that hour O! what refreshments do oft times issue and arise from those discoveries of God's image in us presence with and favour for us which are made by us when we are forced to retire within when all things round about us fail and lose their interest in and favour with us because our flesh decays and wasts through pains and rottenness to which the bewitching dotages of time could make their easiest and most successful applications And it oft-times happens that our fears exceed our pains and that the King of Terrors doth not gripe so hard nor stab so painfully as we are apt to think and look for but when the stroke is given indeed and the pains are gone how easily and quickly do the first openings of our eternal morning even swallow up all the remembrances of our dying sorrows Oh when the joys and visions of our God invade and exercise our departed Souls then comes the great prelusion and welcome pledge of our eternal conquest of this last enemy and after a short sleep of Bodies in the dust whilst Souls retire and go to God the Trump will found the Lord will come the World shall perish or be refined by the flames and the dead rise again and die no more 3. Is it because you fear a change of state to your great disadvantage when you are dead that you are loath and dread to die If so then it is because either 1. You credit not or question the certainty and excellency of the world to come Or 2. Because you do not understand and value it Or 3. You do suspect your interest in and fitness for it If it be the first concoct those Arguments and Intimations which God hath given you by diligent enquiries sober pauses faithful meditation reflect upon the first and second Propositions and those more cogent useful Treatises which are written on this Subject and wherewith the world abounds and let not the bribes and flatteries of a vain world divert you nor the malignant influences of a wanton Fancy corrupt and mortifie the Faculties which God hath given you for this end for here the light is ready for the prepared eye 2. If you do not understand its excellence and so have no value for it compare both states together that so your choice and value may result from wisdom and be the product of true and sober judgment Is it so good to dwell delight and perish in the flames of smart contention betwixt God and you or to have your breath and spirits expended in dreadful groans and ecchoes to the Apostle's deep complaints and cries in Rom 7.18 21 23 24. Is there no melody like heart-reproaches for practical despising and displeasing God Psal 51.3 4. Is there such harmony and advantage in the sluggish exercises motions of diseased souls Is there such pleasure in dark and difficult discoveries which are but one remove from the thick darkness of damning Ignorance and Blindness as that your aversation to be sent away unto that Element of clearer views and visions in the other world may well be fixed there Can you delightfully be exposed to temptations to injurious and unworthy thoughts of God and dwell where God is little discerned prized and served What! is an Hospital such a desirable habitation that you are loth to quit it Are the distractions pains and vanities of a forsaken world such Charms and Loadstones to your hearts as to set you on building Tabernacles and fixing there Who ever loved to be exposed to miseries or to build his Palace on the sands or hasty Streams and what is this state of Life but the true Theatre and Center of all these woes and miseries But of this see more in Prop. 2. But if you look above and pierce the Heavens there you will meet with clear discoveries and vehement flames of Love and all desirable unconceivable vigour liberty and satisfaction in an immortal state 4. Is it because you do suspect your interest in and fitness for the life to come If so then know the terms of Life and try your state thereby Do you not know what God is believe what he saith accept what he tenders and do what he commands Know you not who Christ is what he hath done what he expects what he promises and will do Are you an enemy to the Graces Truths and motions of the Spirit and to his directing quickning and comforting influences Are ye not dead to sin alive to God through Christ Is not another Life the exercise and object of your chief desire pursuit and satisfaction have you no prevalent inclinations affections and resolutions to renounce the World Flesh Devil and to discharge all your Duties to God yourselves and others with wisdom holiness activity and courage And to do all this as in the sight of God and with delight as in the hopes and prospect of a better world and to expect what God hath promised in the ways which he commands If these things be in you and abound your hearts are right condition safe and title good If you be wanting here this is your way of reparation and security Do these things and Death is yours and when these things are done all your discouraging doubts fears are answered and dispelled by being clearly understood For 1. It is one thing to be fit to die and another thing to know it 2. It is one thing to have your Title good another thing to be sinless and so fully ripe for Heaven immediately 3. It is one thing to have a serious fixed heart and will for God and another thing to have passionate affections which depend more upon the temper of the Body than the power and ripeness of the Grace of God upon the heart 4. It is one thing what we cannot be though we would be with strength and readiness of will another thing what we have little or no will to be 5. It is one thing to love and hate proportionably to what God and sin are and deserve and 't is another thing to love and hate as God requires in proportion to our strength and with reference to our Work and Joy And 6. It is one thing to have Corruption dwell in us and another thing to have it rule 7. It is one thing to be tempted of the Devil and another thing to yield thereto And 8. It is one thing to have ground of Hope and Joy and another to have the sense thereof 9. Joy is also considerable as our Duty and God's Gift And these 9 Distinctions well observed rightly applied and carefully improved will go exceeding far towards answering all those Doubts which animate unwarrantable Fears of Death in those whose hearts are right whilst their hopes are low their jealousies great their Spirits faint and so their Lives uncomfortable through their own ignorant and sad Mistakes Infer 1. Christian Religion at the worst is better than a course of wickedness at the best Inf. 2.
and light transient tasts and relishes are no evidences we must have these better things to bear up our hearts against the coming of the Bridegroom It sufficeth â—ot to be enrolled among Professors and to enjoy the charitable thoughts and approbations of the wisest Virgins under Heaven It is singular mercy to be rightly guided in self-esteem and valuation for they that measure themselves by themselves or compare themselves among themselves are not wise The Apostle 2 Cor. 10.12 would not have us to take up with the positive degree of good things but to take our aims by the comparative of better These good things are more light ineffectual and superficial and too often like the Seal that is impressed upon bare Paper whereas these better things are like the Seal's impression on the Wax Yet let no trembling Soul or broken reed be affrighted at the end of these foolish Virgins to see the Door thus shut against them the tender heart of Jesus Christ aimeth not at our consternation but awaking and to prepare and hasten us unto Glory before the Key be turned Nor doth his Apostle in the foresaid place despise the day of small things but his real scope and purpose is to excite Professors to look carefully to their foundations and then to go on unto perfection Heb. 6.1 And blessed for ever be the Lord for the second part of that sixth Chapter to the Hebrews in the close whereof we may see the afflicted heart tossed with tempests and not comforted yet hoping in Mercy and fleeing to Jesus as his Refuge and casting the Anchor of his floating Soul within the Vail whither the Fore-runner is entred for us who himself was once tossed in the Ship of the Militant Church albeit without sin but is now gone ashore to heaven as our fore-runner both to look to our Anchor which is fastned there and to hold all fast and to draw our tossed Ship to shore and to see all safe that where our fore-runner is there may we be also And thus the sweet conclusion of that Chapter doth fully recompence the severity of its beginning Let us comfort our selves and one another with these things Thirdly You have heard the miserable condition of such especially Professors of the Gospel and Pretenders to Christ who have Grace to seek at his coming As for the hapy state of such as are ready to enter in with him into the Bride-chamber of eternal peace and joy I shall speak a little in the Close Now therefore in the remainder of this Exercise it will be expected as seasonable that it be considered What gifts of Grace are chiefly to be in exercise in order to an actual Preparation for the coming of Christ by Death and Judgment For his coming is first by Death and then by Judgment And I say an actual Preparation because there is always a general and habitual preparedness to meet Christ Jesus in hearts that are truly godly but not always a particular actual fitness And this we see here in the five wise Virgins who are found in their midnight-sleep with Lamps that have need of trimming at the coming of Christ Thus Hezekiah was fit to dye as to a general and habitual fitness in that he could assert his sincerity before God when the message of death was brought him but he was to seek of a particular actual fitness in that he begs for longer life with prayers and plenty of tears The Message of Death awaked him and the holy man is startled and hath his Lamp to trim for the tidings of his death at hand was as much in effect as if it had been said unto him by the Prophet Behold the Bridegroom cometh go forth Hezekiah to meet him The nature of his distemper which some by the remedy a lump of Figs applied to the Bile conceive to have been the Pestilence and this considered with the shortness and sharpness of the Message and the Prophet Isaiah's quick abrupt departure from him that the King had then no Heir to succeed him in the Throne and also that he was now at the full strength of Nature being but nine and thirty years of age and his fear also what might become of his Kingdom and of his former Reformation after the grand Apostasie of his Father Ahaz I say these considerations made him to apprehend that there was a rebuke of God in this present Dispensation and therefore he is loth to dye under a temporal frown albeit his a vowed integrity would at the worst have seen him safe at heaven For though a Child of God cannot dye in his debt yet he is unwilling to depart under the sense of his temporal displeasure so as the good Prophet did whom the Lion slew at his return from Bethel to Judah 2 Kings 13.24 When David therefore was under God's rebukes for sin and even almost consumed with the blow of his hand he betakes himself as Hezekiah did to prayers and tears saith he Psal 39.10 11. to the end Hear my prayer O Lord and give ear to my Cry hold not thy peace at my tears for I am a stranger with thee and a Sojourner as all my Fathers were O spare me that I may recover strength before I go hence and be no more Thus you see that the dear Children of God who have a general and habitual fitness to meet Jesus Christ when he is coming to them by Death and Judgment may yet be to seek of a particular actual preparation 2. Before I come to the answer of the Question let me premise this also That though a state of Grace is here supposed seeing Grace cannot be exercised where it is not yet there may be need to have it cleared inasmuch as the want thereof is a great hinderance in the way of this Duty You know that one that feareth God and obeyeth the voice of his Servant Jesus Christ may yet walk in darkness and see no light Isa 50.10 and he may say with Jonah he is cast out of God's sight and his soul is filled with troubles when his life draweth nigh unto the Grave wherefore let your eye be not only on your Lamp but also on your Vessel and examine your Oyl as well as mind your light For though you have received an Vnction from the Holy One and felt the sweet influences of the Spirit and have had the witness in your self yet the Comforter which sometimes relieved your Soul may at the present be far from you and suspend his testimony for Grace inherent is not self-enlightning but like the Moon which holdeth forth Light no longer than the Sun shineth upon it and though the Diall hath its Lines and Figures to declare the time of the day yet you will be to seek if the Sun withdraw hiâ— Light Even thus though the Spirit of God hath drawn the Lines and Figures of his Gifts and Graces in your heart yet if he also do not shine upon them you will not know what
time of day it is with your Soul Pray therefore and strive for renewed sights of Grace and for anointing with fresh Oyl for the Saints do often lose their Impressions through carelesness and inadvertency whilest they have here and there to do or indulgence to some Carnality and through the malignancy of some over beating temper or temptation in an hour and power of Darkness And this makes the Soul to drive heavily which sometimes ran as pleasantly as the Chariots of Aminadib but now the Wheels begin to skreek through want of fresh anointings It being so look to your Vessels and your Oil and see how they are stored with it and how the Spirit shineth at any time upon his own Lines and Figures This also I premise to the answer of the Question because the soul never acteth Grace so vigorously as vvhen ones state is cleared First therefore for resolution Maintain your Faith in frequent exercise and make no less conscience of acting daily Faith than you do of daily Prayer For we are apt to rest in a quondam Call to Christ and in the original work of Faith and not to be coming still to Christ and that as earnestly and studiously as if we had never come before He that is coming unto me saith Christ John 6.35 1 Pet. 2.4 The word in the Original is a Participle of the Present Tense And through the neglect of this daily coming the soul is often in the dark and seemeth to have lost the Promise in which it was formerly drawn to Christ by means whereof it is sometimes midnight with the wisest Virgins as well as so at other times by means of their security For instance By Faith Abraham when he was called not only unto Canaan but unto Christ obeyed for he looked more to the Promised Seed than to the Promised Land else what had his Faith been But now in tract of time viz. about ten years after he begins to call the Promise into question Gen. 15.2 and to make the Steward of his house his Heir till God renewed the Promise to revive thereby the actings of his sleeping Faith Look now towards Heaven saith God and tell the Stars if thou be able to number them and he said unto him so shall thy Seed be Upon this Abraham believed in the Lord and it was accounted to him for righteousness Why Did he not believe before Yes The Apostle dateth his Faith from his coming out of Vr of the Caldees Heb. 11.8 And yet here we meet with a second Date i. e. as to an eminent reviving act of his Faith as if he had omitted to believe as indeed he did and now began again which was only an interruption not an intercision Now thus it may be with you who believed many years ago but the Promise and Impression of it is perhaps almost worn out and your Faith begins to languish but the Promise is still the same and the word of the Lord endureth for ever and that is the word of the Gospel which is preached to you wherefore take hold of it again and again and of Christ therein and not only of that particular promise wherein Christ at first was held out unto you but of any other that occurreth and in the frequent renewings of your Faith your drooping hearts will be revived and long at last for the coming of him in whom your Soul believeth You know that your Faith will determine with your Life and therefore improve it daily for your Death which draweth on by gradual steps in which you are still making forwards towards the Bridegroom's coming who keeps equal paces with you so that he and you will meet together at the point of dissolution Your Faith cannot conquer Death for there is no discharge in that war between Death and Nature only Faith will vanquish the dread and horror of it For Death in which the Bridegroom first cometh to us is in it self the King of Terrors other Afflictions as Poverty Reproach Imprisonment Debt Exile Sickness c. are inferiour fears which possibly may be escaped and out of which there is oftentimes deliverance but Death is the Soveraign Lord and King of all of them from whence there is no return He that goeth down to the Grave shall come up no more but passeth presently unto the highest Tribunal there to receive the eternal judgment whether of Absolution or of Condemnation And upon this account the fear of the King of Terrors is the King of Fears and a sore and painful bondage in which many are held all their Life-time till Faith in Christ release them yea and afterwards also if their Faith be not the stronger What shall I say then but Awake Faith and flee to him for refuge who through death hath destroyed him that hath the power of Death that is the Devil and delivered them who through fear of Death were all their life-time subject unto bondage For without this Refuge of Faith Christ's coming by Death is terrible and astonishing which the bare habit of Faith cannot cure and conquer Believe therefore that you are Christ's and believe it daily by frequent closings with him and resignations of your selves unto him and then you are not so much Death's as Death is yours 1 Cor. 3.22 23. Make good your interest in the Bridegroom and then you will rejoice at his coming Make haste my Beloved saith the Bride Cant. 8. ult Why so Because he is Beloved and my Beloved And the Spirit and the Bride say Come Rev. 22.17 i. e. The Spirit in the Bride or the Spirit of the Bride for a Bride hath a Bride-like Spirit which longeth for the coming of the Bridegroom But perhaps the weak Believer cannot reach to say thus and therefore saith the Bridegroom to him Let him that is athirst come If thou canst not say Come to me I say Come to thee For we must first come to Christ before we can say Come to him yea we must have some sense of our coming unto him before we can heartily say Come to h m. And this Faith that I have spoken of is the principal Grace preparing the Believer for the coming of Christ provided that it be maintained in frequent exercise for hereby the Person is justified the Heart purified the Conscience pacified a sweet Correspondence continued between Christ and the believing Soul Death conquered and Heaven opened Secondly This Faith doth necessarily work by Love and as they always do co-operate so are they commensurate and carry a just proportion each to other though peradventure you may be more sensible of your Love than of your Faith But now the more you abound in both the more you will long for the coming of Christ and be the more prepared for it No marvel therefore that the Apostle loved the appearance of Christ 2 Tim. 4.8 with Acts 21.13 who had so great a love to his person that he was not only ready to be bound but to dye at Jerusalem for the
poor prodigal spendeth above his estate Time in the whole compass of it is but short 1 Cor. 7.29 The time of particular persons is shorter and the time of season and present opportunity is the shortest of all Our present season our day it is but like the few sands in the little middle hole of the hour-glass The sand in the upper glass is uncertain whether ever to run one sand more or no that 's the time to come That in the lower glass is as the time spent and past but the few sands in the narrow middle hole are as the present season and only ours Non tam liberale nobis dedit tempus Natura ut aliquid ex eo liceat perdere saith Seneca Nature hath not dealt so liberally with us as that it doth allow us to mispend any of the little time it hath given us We are prodigal of time though covetous of a penny We are more profuse of our time cujus unius honesta est avaritia of which alone there is an honest covetousness You may have many pieces of gold together in your hand but you can have but one day of Grace at once 't is but one day 2. It is a day and therefore that which cannot be recalled when it is spent and done The loss of a day is an irrecoverable loss Who can restore the loss of a day nec cursum supprimit nec revocat tempus Time doth neither suppress it's course nor recall it neither doth it slack it nor revoke it As time stops not so time returns not If thy House be burnt or thy goods stoln or thy Lands forfeited Friends can make a supply of those losses but if all thy Friends nay Creatures in Heaven and in Earth should conspire to make thee happy they cannot with all their combined industry and united forces restore thee to one of those good hours in the day of Grace that thou hast foolishly mispent Esau lost his day and he could not recall it with tears The knocking of the foolish Virgins could not break open the shut door of Heaven When thy sun is set and thy day compleatly ended thy sun will never rise more I have heard of one that wantonly threw a Jewel into the Sea and they say the Jewel was brought to him in the belly of a fish that was served up to his table I know not how true this is but who or what shall ever bring back to thee the Jewel of thy lost day none shall ever bring back this Jewel to thy table if thou wilt throw it away by wantonness and negligence God will not turn thy glass when it is once out What the fall was to Angels that is death to man 3. It is a day and this should put us upon the present improving of it for it is a clear day a lightsome day The sun of Righteousness is risen The day-sping from on high hath visited our Horizon with the light of the Gospel Now a lightsome a sun-shiny day is to be regarded improved for the present 'T is a dark day indeed compared with Heaven but it is light compared with the shadows of Judaism or the fogs of Popery Work work work apace you that have the sun-shine of the Gospel I wish I could not say I see a Cloud far bigger than a man's hand and I hear a noise of much rain Now you have sun-shine cock your Hay shock your Corn a pace wanton not away your Summer least you beg in Winter God by giving of you so fair a day sheweth not that your Sun will alwaies shine but that now thou shouldst work Slumber not away a sun-shiny day in harvest The day and such a day is surely intended for working Man goeth forth to his work till the evening the night is for sleep but the day especially a sun-shiny day a clear day for working 4. It is a day and therefore puts us upon the present improving of it because it is a wasting day a day that passeth and runneth apace We usually say the day is far spent The day goeth whether you sit still or no the sun runs yea like a Gyant like a strong man though thou creepest like a cripple Though the passenger sleeps in the Ship the Ship carrieth him apace towards his Haven thou art idle but time hurrieth thee to the grave Time is winged thy hour-glass needs no jogging there is no stopping the stream of time It was a notable speech of one once to a person that was in a fit of anger Sir saith he Domine sol ad occasum the sun is going down this is my caution to every lazy Christian if the sun must not go down upon your wrath surely it must much less go down upon your loitering If the sun in the Heavens must not go down upon your Wrath the sun of your life should not be suffered to go down upon your Laziness Cum celeritate temporis utendi velocitate certandum est saith Seneca Our swiftness in work must contend with the swiftness of the time in which we work Thou dost not see thy time going but shortly thou wilt see it gone like the insensible moving hand of a dial which though thou dost not see it moving yet thou seest it hath moved 5. It is a day and therefore puts us upon the present improving of it For it is possible yet that in this thy day thy work may be done before sun set if thou beest speedy Despair not for then industry will be frozen The bridge of mercy is not yet drawn there is yet a possibility for thee to get over to a blessed eternity 'T is bad to say It is too soon though most have said so too often but it is worse to say It is too late I confess thy morning was thy golden hour and had been far the fittest for thy employment but the evening time is better than no time I dare not write despair upon any man's forehead If God will help us much work may be done in a little time but yet God must step in with a Miracle almost if thou shouldst run back the mispent age of 40 or 50 years in an hour or two surely you must fly rather than run 6. It is a day and for ought you know It may be your last day and therefore improve that present day You have no assurance of another from the upper glass of the hour-glass thou canst not be assured of one sand more Often say thou therefore to the day wherein thou livest art thou my last or may I look for another Though thou art young it may prove thy last day Death taketh us not by Seniority The new pitcher may be as easily broken as the old And which is a more severe consideration the Spirit of God possibly may never knock at the door of thy heart again never strive in thee never strive with thee Death may knock next and remember he will easily break into thy body though thy
Minister could not get into thy Soul Death never cometh without a warrant yet it often comes without a warning We do not live by patent but we live at pleasure How knowest thou that the candle of the Ministry shall shine one Sabbath longer The message shall alwaies live but the messenger is alwaies dying The clods of the Earth may soon stop that mouth that so frequently and unfruitfully hath given thee the word of life He the light now of his place and of his people may be blown out by violence as well as burnt out by death Thou canst not say but God may soon make that ear of thine deaf that now thou stoppest God may soon blind those eyes which now thou shuttest It is a peradventure whether God will ever give repentance or no. God hath made many promises to repentance but he hath made none of repentance If to day thou saist thou wilt not to morrow thou maist say thou canst not pray It is just with God that he who while he liveth forgets God when he dies should forget himself I have heard of a profane miscreant that being put upon speedy repentance and turning to God scoffingly answered if I do but say three words when I come to dye Miserere mei Domine Lord have mercy upon me I am sure to be happy This miserable wretch shortly after falling from his horse and receiving thereby a deadly wound had indeed time to speak three words as the relation informed me but those three words were these Diabolus capiat omnia Let the Devil take all Thou dost not know what thy last words shall be the very motions of thy tongue and of thy heart are all in the hands of that God whose grace thou hast despised 7. It is a day That requireth present improvement because it is followed with a night a night that is dark as pitch The night cometh wherein no man can work So saith our Lord Joh. 9.4 There is neither work nor invention in the grave In the dark thou mayest see to bewail thy not working in the light but in the dark there is no working Sorrow then will not help thee couldst thou make hell to swim with thy tears Thy tears are only of worth in time Put not off your working till the time wherein you must leave work It is perfect madness not to think of beginning to work till the time of working is at an end Nemo finitis nundinâ—s exercet mercaturam What man after the fair will go then to buy and sell There is no negotiation but in the time of the fair the season of grace The spiritual manna of grace is only to be gathered in the six days of thy life The time after this is a time of rest wherein there is no more work to be done to procure Salvation If this be the day of thy death tomorrow cannot be the day of thy repentance It is miserable to have that to do for lack of time which is to do for loss of time Thus I have shewn you how we are put upon present improving the season of Grace As 't is here termed a day or in respect of the nature of the Season Sect. 13 2. Secondly In regard of the workers in this day we are urged from hence to a present improving of the season of grace 1. How little have we wrought in this day of grace What a pitiful account and yet an account must be given of this Day can we give unto God of thousands of Sabbaths and repetitions of ordinances and opportunities of life that we have enjoyed You have been perhaps long in the world and under the means of grace but can you say you have lived long 'T is one thing for passengers in a ship to be a great while tost in the Sea and another thing for them to sail a great way You have been long in the world tossed up and down with many temptations and impetuous corruptions and violent affections but which of you have sailed much or gone forward in your course to Heaven with any considerable progress Little is to be seen in the copies of your lives besides blots and empty spaces Much paper hath been spent with wide lines Had you not need now towards the end of the side to write the closer to redeem the time as the Apostle expresseth it Eph. 5.16 We should redeem our time out of the hands of those that have taken it captive out of the clutches of those vain employments that have so often taken it captive Now in all redemptions there is the laying down a price for the party that is redeemed But what is that price you are to lay down for your time when it is to be redeemed I will tell you Id quod perdis pretium est saith Augustin That which you lose in your worldly employments in your idle recreations in your vain visits in your exorbitant eatings and drinkings that time that you take from these to give to God and your Souls that is the price that you lay down for the redeeming of seasons for your Souls It is miserable for our work to be undone for want of time when we are dying when it is undone for the loss of time while we are living 2. How great is the wo of those whose Day is done and yet their work is not done but still to do You have seen their end upon Earth but you have not heard their cries and their self-bewailings in hell How many have been cut off before your eyes who ceased to be before they began to live Improve examples lest you become examples Your Schooling is cheap when it is at the cost of another Let the lashes of Divine severity that have fallen upon others quicken thee in thy Spiritual pace and travelling towards Heaven Why should God stay for you rather than for them Thou canst not mispend thy time at so cheap a rate as they did by whom God hath warned thee Hell is not so full of Souls as it is of delayed purposes What would not lost Souls give for a crum of that time of which now in this world they make Orts If the foresight of their tears for neglecting the Day of grace fetched tears from Christ Luk. 19.41.42 How great shall the feeling be of the Eternal effects of their inexcusable folly How Exuberant but unfruitful shall be the flood of their own tears for their former slothfulness never enough to be bewailed because never at all to be repaired Surely a small loss could not draw tears from so great a Person as the Son of God 3. Many by beginning betimes in the morning of their day have done more work than thou a delayer canst now accomplish They should provoke thee to a holy jealousie They setting forth for Heaven in the morning have travelled further in that morning than thou hast done in that long Summer's day wherein thou hast been slothful What a shame is it that some should be
many dare not do that the image of God being present which they will do God himself being present hearing seeing and observing exactly all that they do The all seeing eye of God is a good Motto I would this were written upon our Doors Counters Counting Houses Studies over our Tables I shall conclude this with an excellent one of Epictetus his sayings When you are at home and have shut the doors and are in the dark remember you never say you are alone but God is within and he needs no Candle to see what you are doing Secondly both Masters and Servants must have an eye to the glory of their great Master in Heaven There is not an action in our whole lives but we should either habitually or actually respect God's glory in it and it is but reasonable that he of whom all things are and by whom all things are preserved and from whom are all our hopes of good here and hereafter should have all Glory for ever and ever Actions loose their excellency when they have not a right end and to make any thing our end below God Hierocles is little less than idolatry It was excellent advice given more then once by that brave Moralist Refer all things to God make him your center your end I shall conclude with another of that noble Emperour Marcus Aurelius Antoninus sayings Remember always in all things thy Relation to God for without respect to him thou wilt never perform any action aright while thou livest Thirdly both Masters and Servants must have an eye to the command of their great Master in Heaven Psal 119.6 Ask David how you shall escape a state and act of shame and he will tell you by having respect unto all God's commands If men would never command any thing but what they have warrant for from the Word of God commands would then be just and obedience easie then the poor Servant would never be put upon that sad Dilemma whether he should obey his earthly or heavenly Master Acts 5.29 The Pythagoreans were not at all out in that Doctrine of theirs That man is under an Oath of Allegiance to God to be obedient to his Laws and never willingly to transgress them If the Master consult God's commands then he will forbear threatning and not make his Servants to serve with rigor and be faithful meek putting on bowels and pity warning instucting and correcting like a Christian in love to them and obedience to God If the Servant had still an eye to their great Master's commands how singly uprightly diligently and chearfully would they obey To the Law to the testimony and peace will be to them that walk according to this Rule and the whole Israel of God Both Masters and Servants Enchiridion yea all men in all things should still be of Epictetus his mind and still use his Petition Lead me O God whither thou pleasest I will follow thee chearfully and if I be something unwilling yet notwithstanding I am resolved to look to thy command and obey it Let God's Word be our Counsellor and we can't do an unjust and imprudent act Fourthly Both Masters and Servants must have an eye to the assistance of their great Master in Heaven Our heavenly Master is so humble and kind that he never bids any Servant do any work but he is willing to put his own hand to it and to say the truth of it the best Servant of all is so weak and foolish that he is not able to manage the least piece of work his Master sets him about except himself be at one end of it and do the most of it nay I had almost said do all of it himself And if God stand by direct and assist how wisely John 15.4 gently and piously will Masters do their part and how patiently diligently and readily will Servants do theirs then the Masters will not threaten nor the Servants groan or complain But I may have occasion to speak something of this nature elsewhere Fifthly Both Masters and Servants must have an eye to the soveraignty power and justice of their great Master He is higher than the highest he hath us in his hand as the Clay is in the hand of the Potter and none of his ways are unequal he will do righteously when men do not and the day is coming when Masters and Servants King and Subjects must stand upon even ground before him and he will do unto every one according to their works O that Masters would remember that God is infinitely more above them than they are above the poorest Servant Were this well weighed how soon would the heat of some Masters be cooled their storms be calmed and their fury turned into meekness Remember man God can easily without doing any injury at all make thee and thy Servant change places O that Servants could still remember that they have a greater and a better Master that must be pleased whosoever is displeased the deep sense of God's soveraignty would quickly make the proudest heart stoop this this would pull down the stout insolent rebellious spirit of a wicked Servant and make him judge obedience far more tolerable then flames and if any thing of injury be done him by his Master the thoughts of God's justice and righting will quiet his mind I come now to the third thing proposed which vvas to shew you What is the Master's duty and to exhort him to it And this I shall do by giving him 1. Some cautionary Directions 2. Positive Directions First I shall give you some cautionary Directions First Let Masters take heed of being servants to sin and Satan and rebels to God A bad man is not like to be a good Master With what face can any man expect others should obey him whose commands are usually unreasonable whilst he disobeyeth God whose commands are always good and equal How can a drunken prayerless swearing wretch look for better service than he gives to his Master By sin man at first forfeited that Soveraignty that he had over the creatures and by a constant habit of sin especially gross sins which the light of Nature doth condemn a man prostitutes his reason debaseth his authority and looseth that majesty which else he is invested with How can a drunken Master rebuke or punish his servant for tipling Is an intemperate Sensualist a fit person to censure gluttony Can an unclean person condemn wantonness Is it likely that the Servant should be faithful who seeth his Master cheat and lye every day If the Master be a profuse Gamester and given to his pleasure is it like that his Servant should be frugal and diligent Are not lying and swearing and cursing and wickedness as soon learned of a Master as a Trade And is it worth the while for a man to give twenty fourty a hundred pound to teach his child to serve the Devil and a short cut to hell and a sure way to ruin and misery of body
and soul Is that man fit to govern another that can't rule himself Is he that hath drowned his reason capable of instructing one that which requires some vvisdom to understand and learn and more to teach Are not Sots that can't speak sense in a sweet frame to speak to God in Prayer or to read a Chapter What have such to do to take God's name into their mouths which hate to be reformed O that wicked Masters would consider that their wickedness doth not only hazzard the damnation of a single soul but even of all that are under their charge Is it not enough to have your own sins to be lay'd to your charge are all your oaths and lyes and wickedness too little to sink you but you must make your Servants sins yours Is one damnation too little but you must seek to double it Are those flames so cool and tolerable that you are busie in adding fuel to that terrible fire to make it burn seven times hotter What a hell must such a mans house be in which the Name of God is scarce heard except it be in an oath or a curse Is there a blessing like to be in the house on which God's curse rests Friends I believe you would be loth your children should have Cham's curse and be servants to a Tyrant and a Slave Prov. 3.33 Pythagoras a wicked man is both Masters if you would have your servants obey your commands you must not break God's If you would have them sober you must not be drunk if you would have them chast you must not be filthy if you would have them true you must not be false if you would have them good you must not be bad your selves Your example signifieth more to them than your precept do not undo that by your actions and life which you would build up by your words O! little do wicked Masters think what a plague they are to a City what a curse to a Family and what inevitable ruin they expose their own and other souls bodies and estates to except infinite power and mercy step in quickly to prevent it Secondly Take heed of idleness carelessness and trusting your Servants too much A master's negligence tempts the Servant to unfaithfulness When Masters are idle abroad usually the Servants are so at home It can't well be expected that when the Master is spending his time foolishly and unaccountably in the Coffee-houses Ale-houses or Taverns the Servant should spend his wisely in the Shop especially where he observes that the Master never minds which end goes foremost never examines his Books nor calls him to any account O this sin of idleness that Sodomitical soul-debasing body-weakning Ez. 16.49 estate-wasting sin Have we a mind to try whether God will rain such another storm of brimstone upon us as once he did upon them Seneca O how many persons are very prodigal of that commodity which will shortly be very precious Sirs do you never take a Bible in your hands do you never read how much God is displeased with sloth how oft he forbids it Rom. 12.11 Prov. 18.19 Can you call your spending three or four hours together in an idle house in insignificant chat redeeming the time Is neglecting your Servants the way to make them faithful O think of these things before it is too late I know men have their excuses and can easily evade what I say But believe it it is one thing to deal with a poor Minister and another thing to deal with God and a thousand of your pleas when they are cast into his ballance at the Day of Judgment will be found light If men must be judged for idle words I believe they will scarce be acquitted for idle actions I wish we that are Masters could oft speak to our selves in that brave Emperor's language Antoninus l. 5. n. 1. In the morning when thou findest thy self unwilling to rise consider with thy self presently it is to go about a man's work that I am stirred up am I unwilling to do that for which I was born and brought into this world was I made for this to lay me down and make much of my self in a warm bed O but this is pleasing And was it for this that thou wert born that thou mightest take thy pleasure Was it not in truth that thou shouldest alwayes be busie and in action Seest thou not how every thing is busie in its kind to perform what belongs to it in its place c. and you use to say If you keep the shop the shop will keep you If you keep not your eye upon your servant when you hope to find an honest man you may meet a thief Thirdly Take heed who you admit into your Family One that is born of wicked debauched Parents and hath had nothing but bad examples and seldom good precepts that hath been accustomed to lying and baseness from the Cradle that hath not been taught to read and knows neither his duty to God nor man that is ignorant of God Christ Soul Heaven Hell and consequently is not capable of lying under the force of the most powerful motives to faithfulness Psal 101 3. David was huge cautious in this point a lyer should not dwell in his house As good servants bring a blessing along with them into the Families where they come Gen. 39 5. so sometimes wicked servants bring a curse with them into the house where they come Little do Masters think how much dammage a neglect in this may bring upon them their estate may insensibly be wasted their other Servants infected their Children be corrupted and provisions laid in to feed their sorrows all their days Never talk of what thou shalt have with them how responsable their Parents be will this ballance the hazard of your Childrens Souls Sooner take a toad into your bosome then a wicked servant into your Family Fourthly Take heed of putting your Servants upon too much work It 's the way to alienate their affections to make them almost uncapable of doing their duty as they should to God it puts them upon cryes and groans to him Exod. 2.24 that hath ever an ear open to the complaints of the oppessed by this you make them more blockish and less ingenuous and consequently not so fit to carry on your business so much for your interest as else they might do remember how contrary this is to humanity How would you like this in others Were the Egyptians to be justified for their great burdens wherewith they loaded the Israelites and the Turks to be commended for the hard vassalage they put poor Christians to I know you readily censure both these and how can you condemn either when you imitate both Is your sin less because against greater light except you desire the curse of God and man too take heed of this sin You may learn more mercy from an Heathen than you ever practised For he tells you Seneca